Quantcast
Channel: charlottecarrendar » sex
Viewing all 41 articles
Browse latest View live

Bad Kitty!

$
0
0
Re: “Boobs Inga….Boobs!”
January 18, 2013 10:37PM
Role Play Group : The Death Club
Hello Kitty …..Here We Come!…Part Four
Bad Kitty!

http://data.whicdn.com/images/37929829/Do-Not-Disturp-Hello-Kitty_thumb_large.jpg

-The do not disturb sign was on Inga and Kraus’s room, and of course, it had a little Hello Kitty label on it, which made Nikolas chuckle as he and Maggie were going down to the restaurant to have breakfast. Nikolas reached out to knock, and Maggie gasped, stepping forward and slapping his hand away. “Ya daft fook, leave em alone. *Maggie said with some authority*..I thought you didn’t want to see any more Hello Kitty, and that there room is bound to be filled with it.” Nikolas drew his hand back and feigned being in pain. “Oww. *he shook his hand and then smirked* “ Oh yeah, the plane was bad enough.”- Memories of the flight over were still fresh in his mind. “I was thinking, after breakfast, we go do some sightseeing on our own. I don’t fancy touring Hello Kitty Heaven with the others.” As he said this, a door opened and Nanna Noonie came out, shuffling in her new Nikes, and wearing another tracksuit, only this time in baby blue. She immediately spotted Maggie and Nikolas, and smiled brightly. “You two, escaping the Hello Kitty tour too?” Nikolas burst out laughing. “Nice to know it’s not just me.” Nanna Noonie checked her door was locked and then saw that there was a “do not disturb” door marker and she gestured with her hand for Nikolas and Maggie to follow her. “Let’s go…quickliez…I haz a plan. I tell youz at breakfast.” Maggie rolled her eyes, to see Nanna acting like a secret agent making a getaway, but Nikolas loved it so far. He reached for Maggie’s hand, and jerked his head, so that she would follow along. “I’m starting to like Nanna more and more.”

Unaware of the plans of Nanna, and the Death Club bar staff; Nikolas and Maggie, Inga and Kraus were coiled up within each other’s arms in the middle of a vast pink bed that had a huge Hello Kitty symbol in the middle. Their night had been quite wild, with Inga being terribly excited about the Hello Kitty Odyssey. That excitement turned into passion, as the giggling Swede was literally swept off her feet in the plush pink quarters. Kraus loved nothing more, than to see Inga both happy and enthusiastic about the trip so far, and the fact they could escape the madness of Prague. The ordeals of the past year, had been enough to cause Kraus to have a few grey hairs, but all that was swept away, as he lay in the plush bedding, his arms around his beloved Inga. The small Hello Kitty alarm clock chimed and started to play a small song, as they were on a schedule for the day. Stretching and yawning, Inga opened her eyes, to see that Kraus was awake and smiling at her, stroking her back. “Good morning, baby. How did my Princess sleep?” Kraus leant forward and pecked her nose gently, while she cooed. “Afterz last nightz? Like a baby. Mmm. It vas good. Yah?” A sparkle in her eye, and she went to kiss him softly, but this only had him growl lightly. Kraus rolled her over so he was on top, and their kiss deepened, with Kraus reaching out and knocking the alarm clock off the stand and onto the floor. Seems the happy couple, were not going to be making that first port of call. “Oh…Kraus…”

In the restaurant, Nikolas, Maggie and Nanna Noonie, were reading through the menus, trying to decide on breakfast, when Dai, the tour host came up and bowed acknowledging them.

“Good Morning, to you all. I do hope you are enjoying your stay so far.” Dai said with a smile, then noticed that Inga and Kraus were missing. “Our happy couple not up yet?” He asked, looking at the buffet, trying to spot them. Nanna chuckled from behind her menu. “Knowingz them, I would say Inga is being a beaver and dealing vith Kraus’s morning vood, yah?” Maggie spat her orange juice hearing Nanna Noonie speak like this, while Nikolas handed her a napkin. “Ahahaha.” –He laughed and starting singing. “I’m a lumberjack…and I’m okay.” It was then, as the waitress came over to take their order, Nanna realised that someone else was missing. Sven. Nanna placed down her menu and quickly took a look around the restaurant. There was no sign of him. The Snoggleblom matriarch thought for a moment, and then said to Dai. “It seems that Sven is missing. Maybe, you go see him and tell him he needs to hurry.” Dai bowed, and turned to leave, which had Nanna lean over in her chair to watch him leave the room, before motioning to the other two. “Now is our chance. While Dai goes to get Sven, and the Inga and Kraus, ve three, make a run for it.” Maggie hadn’t even ordered and pouted. “But…” Nikolas however was on the ball. “If we stay, we have to go to all the Hello Kitty tourist attractions. We go now; we can go where ever we want.” Maggie didn’t need to be told twice, and tossed down her napkin, getting up from her chair. Nanna Noonie took up her bag, and thanked the waitress, before shuffling out after Nikolas and Maggie, who were doing the bolt. Out in the foyer, D*Date, were also getting ready. Their tour bus was outside, and on seeing Nanna Noonie, the four boy band members all cheered and ushered Nanna Noonie to follow them.

(Translation: Ah, its Nana…come with us…come with us!)

Excited about an adventure with the Japanese toy boys, Nanna Noonie chuckled and went with them, being helped onto their tour shuttle, where there was much laughter and chattering going on. Nikolas and Maggie watched on astonished, as it seemed Nanna Noonie, had herself a date….with four guys. Waving out the window at Maggie and Nikolas, she looked quite the sight, as the shuttle pulled away. Leaving the two standing there, Nikolas clapped his hands together; checking behind him to make sure Dai and the others had not appeared. He took up Maggie’s hand and squeezed it tight, then whispered in her ear. “Today, just you and me. I want us to spend time together. Not got a clue where we are, or what we are going to do, all I know is, I just want to be with you.” Maggie blushed fiercely at Nikolas’s declaration and gave in completely, nodding slowly at first, then a huge smile. “Come on then, let’s go!” The two would get into the first taxi and with both of them laughing, the cab pulled out. Destination; Tokyo City.

http://www.nihonsun.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/03/image17.png

Meanwhile, up in the Hotel, Dai is about to knock on Sven’s door, when it suddenly opens. Sven is dressed in a pair of designer jeans, with a simple white T’shirt and charcoal coloured jacket. He had obviously spent a lot of time getting ready, in his vain attempt to look presentable for his crush; Dai. On seeing Dai, who still had his hand up to knock, Sven found himself getting tongue tied straight away. Dai was dressed smartly, as always, in a navy blue suit, with crisp white shirt. He had this look about him, youthful and yet effeminate. Sven found himself lost in Dai’s eyes, unable to look away. Entranced. Finally finding his voice, he said in a nervous tone. “I …missed you at dinner.” Well at least it wasn’t the usual, “I’m Sven.” Dai nodded and said. “I am sorry that I could not meet you for dinner, but I had to take a business call, and it took some time, so I missed dinner completely.” Sven looked like a love struck teen, and he took a step towards Dai, his arms falling to his sides. “You must be…hungry.”Dai didn’t move away, but it was clear, that the feelings that Sven had were not one way. Sven was a very attractive man, with his bleached blonde streaks, and his dimples. Many a woman has tried to turn him, but all failed, and now, Sven found himself standing before one man, that had his tongue tied in knots, and his desire levels climbing by the second. Sven found himself staring at Dai’s lips, and knew there was only one thing he wanted to taste; Dai.

Dai took a step towards Sven, so they were inches apart. The sexual tension of this moment was so thick, you could carve it. Breathlessly, Dai said; “I am hungry.”Oh, the way he let those words roll off his tongue. Sven started to lean closer, he wanted to taste his lips, he wanted to kiss him with all the hunger he had inside of him. Dai closed his eyes, as the two were about to press their lips together…..when….

“SVEN..DAI…Kraus and I are ready for the tours!!!”

Yep, there was Inga, and her Kraus, who had just emerged from their room, and were dressed and ready for the day. Inga seemed oblivious to what was going on, as she looped an arm through Dai’s and dragged him down the hall, chattering away about all the places she wanted to see. Kraus, followed along behind, watching his beautiful Inga bounce along in skin tight jeans. God, he could stare at that ass all day and never tire of it. Sven was left standing in the doorway of his room. Half shocked that he had come so close to kissing Dai, and the fact the moment came and went, with the Swedish bombshell, stealing his man. Grumbling, he slammed his door, and stormed on after the trio. He managed to catch up to them as they got in the lift. Dai kept giving Sven a look that would have Sven wanting to push the busty Swede Kitty girl out of the way, and slam Dai into the wall of the lift. But instead, he could only watch. After all, he was suppose to be her agent, and not there, to crack onto the Tour guide.

On reaching the foyer, Dai realised that Nanna Noonie, Nikolas and Maggie, had already gone out for the day, which left the four remaining to start the tour. He shrugged his shoulders and walked them out to the Hello Kitty Shuttle. Opening the door, he bowed as each got on, but found himself staring at Sven, almost like he wanted to say something. Course, Inga was already bouncing in her seat ready to go, and the two men simply nodded and got on the shuttle. Kraus checked his cell phone, then piped up and asked. “So where are we off to today, Dai?” The shuttle doors closed and he grinned, saying. “Hello Kitty! – Sanrio Puroland, Tokyo”

Sven may have missed out on a stolen kiss in his doorway, but now he knew that Dai felt something for him. They exchanged glances, and then he saw him, give him a smile, that had him melt, right there on the spot. He didn’t know where they were going, so long as he got the chance to be near Dai.



For the Devil’s pleasure.

$
0
0

For the Devil’s pleasure.

 

 

Cast

CharlotteCarrendar

Unseire

VladeTepes

Myskyie

 

 

CharlotteCarrendar: To some hell is that of flames, brimstone and ash, tortured souls that scream and wail in their tormented state. Reaching up through the cracks, fingers long and without flesh, for that had wasted away many years before. Eyes of red peering lustfully at the demon maid. Though arachnid by design and now a creature that even Hades would seek to caress, she alights from the pillar, and steps down to the bridge. Comfort in her own skin with textured fine satin adorned to her svelte form. Cradled within her womb, the seeds of sons, two that will become the rise of future bebilth demons. Raising up a hand, claws do point, a swirling mass of black liquid shimmers, and so to she walks forth, melting her form within the portal, removing her from Hell’s grasp for now. Seeking answers to unasked questions, with a wink and smile, so devious not to be trusted, the Spider maiden is the devil’s huntress. ~Weave Weave me a web, Mistress of Malice~ Doom and gloom abound, darkness. YES! She was right, and found her place upon which to frolic. Like that of a Prima Ballerina, she danced on such on tiny feet. (Charlotte)”Now this…*she chortles and pouts with luscious toxic lips*….looks like fun.” Charlotte had arrived. <3>

Guest_Unseire: Aelia’s smile seemed to begin to fade slowly into an expression of confusion, and some shock. What was he doing? Offering Blood bayne to her sent a wave of thought and even more shocks through her very existence as she stared somewhat idiotically down at Vlade who now kneeled ever so humbly before her armored figure. For a moment, her eyes flickered to the girl who had found herself in her Empire. Yes, she was curious of this woman, and she would find out her reasoning as to being in her Realm, though for the moment, the man that now knelt before her offering his trusted blade to her was much more of a sensational, honourable priority. Her charcoaled lips parted just barely, as if to speak, though there were no words that could be formed in her throat. Swirls of blues and greens  much like Earthly tones meshed throughout her eyes as if in a whirl pool of thought, trying to decipher if he was really making this decision to her at this moment in time. Time seemed to come to a halt. Yes, this was the Dark Realm within the Underworld, and it was naturally inhumane in nature, seeing as no wind nor sun, no moon nor life, but the very fabric of the dimension seemed to come too a pause in her eyes. Her voice was low, hushed, and slow as she stared through Vlade’s eyes with her own. They were so much alike. So connected in the minds and nature that is was somewhat NOT natural. “Eu nu inteleg..” The language they both had been familiar of, Romanian, she was now using in such a soft tone as she gazed at him, almost with shame. They claimed to say or express that she did not understand what he was doing, that she was confused..

VladeTepes: “Sunt oferindu-; tot ceea ce este ; eu sunt. Corpul meu, mintea mea, sufletul meu, totul meu.” Vlade answers in his mother’s tongue stating exactly what it was he was doing what he was giving her. Vlade sighs and yet still remains bent over. For many moments he remains so, or until it was Aelia did what ever it was she planed to do. another Blade was upon…or rather within Vlade’s person. It was obvious where it was it lay. For it was the Very Black hilt that protrudes from his shoulder. the blade ran through the flesh of his back running flush next to his spine. It was a cursed Blade and a Damned Blade, It was this Blade that causes him to give off two seperate auras. Vlade’s mind wonders slowly around the cvonfineds of exactly what he was doing. He had never humbled himself to anyone to this extent. “You are Zeita mea” He says again referring to her as My Goddess. The Cursed blade within his back causes a shade to begin forming behind Vlade. With his right hand he Rips the Blade from his back and throws it at the shade, it pierces it through the head, the Shade than begins to fade into nothingness, the Bladde flys back into Vlade hand. He the=en rams it down into his back in the other shoulder so the Blade remains Flush to his Spine.

CharlotteCarrendar: A haunting voice escapes from supple lips, so rich and lush to the hearts of mere mortals, though here there would be none. But eyes do see more than those affected by emotions of the heart. Captured now in her line of sight, Charlotte watches on with delight, for up ahead, the Empress does look down on a man that has shown himself. Confusion in her eyes, but clear this man was one who sought to worship  (Charlotte)”My..my..my. Tsk tsk tsk *clicks of tongue and straight into her verse*..What thoughts of wanton passion burn deeper and more fearsome, than the stirrings of the heart. That untamed tempest of desire playing out wild fantasy to the mind.”- Charlotte danced on forward, then twirled as she extends her arms, enjoying the tension that did so hold its reign on those gathered. “Embracing the wild mystery…*she then laughs*…which exists in the unknown.” A sideways glance to the humanoid that did study her for but a moment and she wrinkled up her nose and pouted saying. “Touching, isn’t it?” <3>

Guest_Unseire: Aelia’s eyes automatically softened upon hearing his words, they seeming to be smiling so brightly within her pupils, though her mouth still hung open just slightly. What the hell was she doing? She was supposed to be a lone, ruthless, sadistic, dishonourable being for a Warlord. The devil itself, some would care to say. Though she had fallen for Vlade ever sense he had stood his ground to her and showed no fear nor anger to her unlawful ways and her defiant demeanour  Now, she did not care if she now portrayed herself as a traitor to her own conscious and way of life. It did not matter any more  She was new, reborn, redefined, and more powerful than ever with this new style of thought. Finally, her hand had lifted from her side slowly, her fingers twiddling in the air as to signal to her Love that he may rise before her to his feet, seeing as he could already guess that she had accepted his proclaim. Hell, she had accepted everything he was from the very beginning. Though now, it was finalized. Her voice was almost a coo as a small smile arose onto her plump blackened lips, her gaze never leaving his. “i eu la tine, iubirea mea.. ” Her mind seemed to be locked within his, as well as his being locked for eternity with hers, she never for a moment second guessing his actions nor hers. She did not even care that this very precious, rather serious moment was happening between them in the presence of others, she was so dazed and uncaring. It was, after all, her Realm, and it would be so very easy as to flick one of the individuals out of the universe, demolishing their very existence if any were to speak out against them at this very moment.

VladeTepes: Vlade stands and smiles.He sheeths his Bloodbayne and stands. His aura did defy his actual emotion, it portrayed him a moment from ripping out something throat, though this was not very far from the truth. Vlade stands and gazes around. he smells the air around him and growl. Something Sparkly was around him and he had to kill it. Vlade Charges down the dark decades of Central pain within his own mind tracking where it was this sparkly menace was coming from. A loud Growl emits from his throat as he locks on to his target. “Pardon me a moment.” He turns around and begins sprinting at impossible speeds. Pushing all in his way to the side so he could get to where he was going, in the process he pushes Sir to the side. His legs a blur at the speed he was going. Vlade Charges down the expanse of insanity before him stalking his prey. Just then he spots them, His victims walk at a sluggish pace do north of his current position. Then turn as a sound from behind them causes them to turn their heads in curiosity. Instantly Vlade drops to the ground in the thick tall grasses out of view of all whom surround him. The couple turns back around and continues upon to their destination. Vlade wills his clothing to change into a suit of pure leather, Blacker then the eternal abyss. A radiance of Mystery surrounds the suit confusing all whom gaze upon it causing the feeling as if they never see it in the first place. Vlade continues after the couple hiding in the shadows cast by shadow. . In the cover of the shadows Vlade stalks his victims, eventually in perimeter to slay them he goes for the kill. Completely disregarding his weapons Vlade tackles the man first he Grabs the man’s head, which Cries in surprise. Vlade grasps the man’s throat in his right hand. with his left he keeps his hand flat and drives it into the back of the man’s skull Blood trickles down his hand as the other ripps off the man’s throat. Vlade that proceeds to with his left hand Grabs the man by the back of the head and rip it clean off with his spine. Vlade rips the spine from the head and throws it at the female he was hunting as well, the tail bone of the spine goes through her left eye and sticks into the ground thus binding her in place. Vlade smiles as he Pulls out a a wad of rope. He hollows out two trees and binds her within them with her arms. legs, and head sticking out. He force feeds her bread and honey and thus coats her body in the mixture. He lifts up her imprisioned torture devise and throws it on top of a stagnant pond as to allow the insects to devour and breed upon her unprotected Flesh. Vlade smiles as he walks back and sits down beside Aelia. “I hate Twilight.” He mutters in explanation before he remains silent.

CharlotteCarrendar: : What a mix. Bridled lust and another’s disgust. Oh what have we walked in on? Bended knee was he…so sure he would seize the moment and kiss the Empress fair. But no? What is this? Rather to chase after others, sword drawn high. Killy killy killy killy. SILLY! When woman does want, man should not run off to play. Has he no sense? Her heart he wished to sway. Amused beyond words, the spider maiden continued her dance, not to allure, merely a trance. Heart beats do play the song, the tune to which toes tap. Shiny swords, the metal does whistle, but lo the Empress her heart will become fickle. (Charlotte)”Lose not concentration upon the prize. Hurry up, before she wishes you goodbye.” – Grinning like that of a Cheshire cat, she comes to rest, and sits on the bridge. If only popcorn she did have, then this would be something to enjoy. Was the man to become the Empress’s new toy? <3>

Guest_Unseire: Aelia huffed at Vlade, a frown creasing over her lips as she rolled her eyes, not even bothering to watch and see what he was going off to do, seeing as this was not out of the normal. After a couple moments, she turned around, her arms crossing as her sheered crystallized armour clanked together at the wrists from her new positioning. After a moment, she let out a small chuckle, her head shaking to the left just barely, her silver stranded hair falling over and around her Gray toned skin complexion in wisps. Her deep emerald eyes darted over to the one called Charlotte, her thickened black lashes batting for a moment before rolling her eyes again with a kind, understanding smile as she tapped her foot against one of the stones, watching her love approach her once more.

VladeTepes: Vlade taps Aelia upon the shoulder and whispers into her ear something inaudible to all else but her. it was something along the lines of. “I know about the Fallen within this realm.” it was nothing else. while he waits for her reation he Looks up finally acknowledge those around him that wasn’t his love. “To whomever around give but a care i’d like to introduce myself before you all being to star. I am the one who taught Marque De sade. Quite frequently I am just known as The Vlade.” Vlade says slightly mimicking a poem he greatly enjoyed. “May I inquire as to the name of yours?” He asks his voice calm less bite than it had prior. as he waits he leans back over to Aelia and upon her lips places a kiss.

CharlotteCarrendar: – FINALLY! Lips did meet, and to his love his words may well have been sweet. Oh but the smile remained fixed upon the demon’s cruel lips, and she shook her shoulders, jigging those tits. Now, she applauds, hands smacking together, a repeated action to show that she had been duly entertained by this occasion  and the knowing look from the Empress made it all the more fascinating. And so the man, whom was an unknown cared to address the assembled throng, and the man who held disgust in his eyes, refused to comment. No truth..no lies. But by now it was clear, the cat had not caught Charlotte’s tongue and up she sprang, into a swan like pose. (Vlade) “To whomever around give but a care i’d like to introduce myself before you all being to stare. I am the one who taught Marque De sade. Quite frequently I am just known as The Vlade.” Fluttering eyelashes, and the clink of jewels, that hung from her wrist, hips and ankles. Did he say, Marque De sade? Oh ho ho ho. That set off a remarkable display, a long flowing sweep of the hand, her body tipping forward, but upon her back did appear long black prongs, six legs of fear. (Charlotte)«Ah Monsieur vous parlez de la célèbre Marque de Sade. Oui, oui. Je me souviens bien, ces leçons qu’il a enseignées, et n’arrêtait pas de me enlevés sur son sort. Alors je vous le dis ce jour, Salutations, car je suis Charlotte, et de dire sa Majesté, je ne suis pas prostituée. pour le voir, le plaisir tis-je obtenir, et ensuite tellement humide, quand les autres font l’amour devant moi. alors … ne vous retenez pas, jetez l’impératrice sur son dos. Montrez-nous ce goût pour la luxure . je vous l’osez. ” (translation : “Ah Sir you speak of the famous Marque De sade. Yes yes. I remember him well, such lessons he taught, and kept me in rapture of his spell. Then I say to you this day, Salutations, for I am Charlotte, and tell her Majesty, I am no harlot. For see, tis pleasure I get, and then so wet, when others make love before me. So…do not hold back, throw the Empress on her back. Show us this taste for lust. I dare you.”) -Remember well, there is nothing more delicious that a demon’s taunt. <3>

Guest_Unseire: Such a beautiful voice Vlade had, even if it had been whispered in hot breath’s upon her ear, it had rang through her brain as if a beautiful melody. No matter the stance, no matter the cause or nature of the news he had brought upon her hearing did it matter, for his voice was of the only she wished to hear. Listen, she did. So focused on not the words he had spoke, though his tone, his attitude, his body language, the breath of his that hit against her fallen grayed skin, the simple tap tap upon her shoulder. All things that made even such a serious, unemotional being as her self have a shiver sent down her seemingly fragile spine. What? What had he just said? He knows, is that right? A thinned, black brow of hers rises so high, it could pop off her precious angelic facial features if it were to go any higher in stature. With a snap of the neck, and the tilt of the head, she peered over to Vlade with slanted eyes as he was speaking from behind her frame. Hushed tone, melodic voice, foreign words she spoke as to him that she knew he only would understand. “i cum nu stii asta…? ” Her words rolled off the tip of her tongue like the water that fell off the two twin peaks of the Dark Realms Valley, she making sure only he could decipher the words she spoke as her mooned blue hue crescent eyes darted from individual to individual in almost a dance. And his lips. Oh his lips upon hers sent damned butterfly’s scattering in flight through her stomach. Of course, she kissed her love back ever so gently, never resisting or passing up a precious kiss of his.

VladeTepes: Vlade couldn’t help but succumb to the pull of Aelia’s Presence. He watches her amazed at her movement and the way that her body seems to be telling a story that her Aura seams to narrate. This pull greatly makes Vlade wish to Embrace. Unfortunately he does not for fear of what might happen. The last Time he had sung it was in a great forest. His voice had awakened the trees and the dormant guardians of the forest. This wasn’t necessarily a bad thing, But it was the first time since he was borne that he had sung. This intimidated Vlade as he learns even his voice had power. Even though Vlade refuses to sing he cannot help but start humming a strange cryptic tune not necessarily creepy only parts of it. This tune seems to be causing Vlade’s violent death filled Aura to go docile and calm down. Vlade opens his eyes and BOTH of them are gold. This would not seem strange to someone who knows Vlade’s eyes are always different colours this would be the first in his life they are the same. Vlade’s Aura shifts from Black and red to pure silver. It appears this tune and the song he was humming has a strange effect upon Vlade. It is at this moment he recalls the song. It was the very same his mother used upon him for a lullaby it had been so long since Vlade had heard it. The threat of anyone discovering his true abilities wavers and fades from Vlade. He releases his true Aura. His aura seams to vanish and is untraceable. That was good for Vlade for only the most skilled in perception would have any chance of sensing it, even Vlade could barely see it only feel it. Vlade’s skin suddenly flashes black lines of gold trace their way up his body forming intricate designs. As They reach his back what appear to be angel wings sprout from his back the second the Golden lines touch them they become red, the gold outlining the veins spanning across the now leathery wings. Blood Bayne shoots out of his shadow and forms itself into bracers upon his forearm. Despite this strange appearance Vlade’s body does not appear grotesque in any way shape or form. If anything his appearance would be strangely attractive this giving off a strong sense of desire to all whom see his beauty; as if Vlade were touched by the hand of desire. Vlade smiles his teeth rubies, well all but his fangs which appear emeralds. Vlade’s hair turns silver as large horns sprout from his head. His skin appears marbled at this point his lips Green. His nails just like his teeth turn ruby red. Vlade only holds this form momentarily before he notices he stops humming instantly and throws his guard back up his body in a flash reverts to its normal look. Vlade opens his mouth now as to answer her question “I can sense it.” He than Grabs Aelia by the waist and seats her upon his lap. as he does so he begins removing the top part of her armor as he finished he begins to run his hands up and down her back, the feeling of her skin under him almost enough to throw him into a euforic state. he proceeds to massages her with his hands, occationally dipping forward and nibbling upon the innerside of her neck.

Myskyie: -Her boots protested against the cobblestone, echoing off the steep walls of the craggy alcove. She fussed to tuck wisps of her forsaken hair behind long ears, allowing her senses to explore the surrounding stone features. An ever present hum of cascading water dulled out much else. Her hand found it’s way to her belt, reaffirming the presence of her dagger. It had been days at the harbour without even a hint of the fan-like sails of the mariner’s ships. She needed to uncover new prospects, which more often than not, happened to be in the most severe and isolated locals. Large dark eyes fluttered about, until she could make out the first humanoid figure. A beat her heart did miss, and she swung her lithe frame around the protective edge of a stone wall. She dared not peak her head around the corner, lest give herself away too soon. Now, being within hearing range, she waited, perhaps stalked the voices, fishing for useful information. She was met by the clinking of metal and a peculiar name.. ‘Marque De Sade? She knew not much of the French, aside from Lucien, who seemed unlikely to leave his plush castle for a lesion in the side of a mountain. She mouthed, ‘Mon cheri, oui..’ reciting what little of the tongue she understood. The melody of a lullaby carries past her, and with each count, an electricity fills the gaps in between space that had previously been unoccupied. It was enough to set her skin into fits of goose pimples. She quickly ducked her head into her hands, protecting her ears. Just as quickly as it had began to surge, the energy subsided. She snapped her head up with a jolt, and peered around the edge of the wall, unable to keep her curiosity at bay any longer.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dare accepted, gauntlet thrown down in the dirt, the Vlade has taken to task to have his way and secure the woman for which he intended to lay. (Charlotte)”YES!…DO HER NOW!…Legs up on your shoulders, feast on the pureness of her ripening flower, taste, lick…FEED! Ahahahahahaa!” Charlotte was now in the throes of what would be a mesmerizing dance. Like Eve to take the apple from the snake, and enjoy the taste of forbidden fruit, so to the Man named Vlade, committed the sin, that would see the Empress fall to his whims. (Charlotte)”Devil be proud. Devil does applaud your eagerness to display to all of us…such depravity and fornication. Implant thy seed into her. GO ON!…Make her cry your name and your’s only!” Teasing, taunting…the demoness did so enjoy the spectacle, and then the man who held nothing but disgust for this ridiculous show of unbridled lust. Approached the throne, and took his seat. (Charlotte)”A threesome…how unique?….No no…Magnifique!” <3>

CharlotteCarrendar: -Black and foreboding, the laugh grew louder now, calling from within the black portal that had been her way to arrive. The Devil laughed, his beautiful creature had succeeded in said task. (Devil)”Come hither my sweetest spider…haha…words spun did make for gold. The Vlade bought it and now his seeds be sown.” Dancing now, from the bridge into the waiting arms of her love, silken thighs coated in dew drops of honey, that drenched for she found oh so funny. For to see an Empress take it like a pro, meant her virtue was all a big show. Morale to the story, my darling ones. Never trust a woman…you will come undone. And then she was gone, as if never there, those left behind probably didn’t care.- <3>


Death Club Diary – Session Eight “The Good, the Bad and the Short.” (Part One.)

$
0
0
October 14, 2012 01:09AM
Roleplay Live : Group : The Death Clubhttp://static.qnm.it/speciale/qnm_speciale/11187/pussycat-dolls1024-2.jpg

The Good, the Bad, and the Short

Players:
iShatteredSanity
LadyBelz
CharlotteCarrendar
Captain277
LuciL
Carrendar
HiEmpOpernonExodus

*

iShatteredSanity: -That had been a rather interesting week in Prague. Murmurs and silent whispers kept talking about deaths in the Deathclub and finally the Christening took place. Of course the local media could not keep silent, but with no proof, they could not do anything. Plus there was the incident that someone had managed to get access in the main computers of every TV channel, radio station and on the internet, deleting files and leaving a warning behind: “Know your facts motherfuckers.”. Of course that made all those who bashed the Deathclub to shut their mouths, but it also made them getting more serious. Unknown to the staff and pretty much everyone, a person was selected to go in the Deathclub and collect dirt about everyone. And if one would that that this action would be the action of a gossip magazine, everyone would be surprised to know that it was a person chosen by a united front of TV and radio stations to see if those rumors and silent whispers were true; about the deaths. Well, that was something that could perhaps make things interesting for the staff of the Deathclub. But anyway. A hacker had attacked those stations and bloggers and nobody knew who it was. It was said by experts that whoever did it, he or she was a pro among pros and that it would require at least two people to inflict such damage. Poor fellas, if only they knew that this was done by only one individual who was using only his right hand to type on the keyboard while eating pizza with the other and it only took him about 20 minutes. But such idiocy was to be expected after all. As for the work of the mysterious hacker who was none other than Alexandros himself? Well, lets just say that one of the major issues for everyone who worked and/or was associated with the Deathclub, that was taken care of. At least for some time the Russians would not bother to even touch anyone since they had suffered enough damage. On Demetrios’ orders all the computers used by Nikolai and Yuri were destroyed, but Alexandros went a few steps forward by hacking into the bank accounts of theirs, stealing the money from there and of course moving all that into a ghost account that he used so that he could not be tracked down. Of course after such a thing, the motherfuckers would think a few times before laying a hand on anyone from the Deathclub. As for the internet channel that was exploiting Mia, that was also taken good care of. It seemed as if Demetrios was blessed, having a friend of his who was also a hacker, and a pro among pros as some people called him, to appear at such a time. As for Helena, well, that kitten was finally calm and she had regained her usual bitchy self. She had some good time with Mia, even though they only slept together, but at least she was free of all that stress. And so Helena was once again inside the office, but this time she was not looking at the monitors, no. This time she was already in the middle of having a tasty dinner that only her adorable Anna could offer; which was nothing else than fucking Anna’s brains out using her tongue alone before things getting even more heated and getting the strapon to fuck Anna silly. Ahhh, at least those ladies seemed to have some good time together. Demetrios? Well, Demetrios was also good. He had Dix and that was all that he could ask for. And so, another Saturday night in Prague. The lights outside the club were on, the red neon sign lighting the area as well, Ivan and Nikolai standing outside the doors, the music as usual shaking the very building, the staff inside ready in their respective places, and the line of people to walk in was huge as well. Another Saturday night for the Deathclub. But what was going to happen this time? Nobody knew, but they would all know by the end of the night.-

*

CharlotteCarrendar: Saturday night. Death Club. The place to be and be seen. Now viewed by many in the media as one of the most dangerous clubs in Prague, its notoriety had now served to create a new and more sophisticated client base. Stars, models, advertising executives, and rock royalty, were now making it their number one destination, when staying in Prague for business….or pleasure. Some had taken this new influx with delight, in particular, the escorts and high paid call girls, that paraded their sex and delectable goods, as though it was a swanky sex meat market. To others, it was just another club. Dixie, was out in the dock, signing for a consigment of crates, mostly beers from Heineken. She scibbled her name and then dated it, before handing it back to the driver. The storeman was moving the stock into place, with the forklift, and Dixie gave him a wink and a smle, as she headed back to the back room behind the bar. On turning the corner, Nickolas, came out from the staff change room, wearing black leather pants and a crisp white cotton shirt. He actually looked better than the first night she met him at the bar, the fish net top had made him appear gay, and if he was gay, he sure would be a favourite, since he was hung like John Holmes. Nikolas flicked up his collar and then made a double gun action with his fingers, pointed at Dixie and grinning. “Its the Skip…how you doin’, babe?” Dixie rolled her eyes and reached out to grab the handle for the bar room door, and gave Nikolas a sideways glance. “It’s Dix…only one who can call me Skip is Rocky. So, I cut you a deal. I won’t call you Swiss Cheese, and you don’t call me Skip. We got a deal, Cheddar?” Yes, Dix thought of Nikolas as being nothing more than a big piece of Cheese. Swiss in particular, since he was swiss, and his shirt last week was…holy. Nikolas gave his large bulge a rub and then winked at Dix slyly. “You got some cheek…I like that.”- Dixie then saunted up to Nikolas and reached up and dug her nails into Nikolas’s nipples, twisting and pinching them hard. “And my boyfriend, will rearrange your face, if you come in two feet of me. We clear? -Dixie snarled through gritted teeth- “So, you keep the comments to yourself, or..*she then twisted so hard he would scream in pain*…I ‘m gonna make sure that you are no longer viewed as Nick the Dick, but, Turtle man, when I make sure your cock head never sees the light of day again. Alright?” – Dixie let go as Nikolas shed a tear and patted his burning nipples. “OKAY!…god…mommy, ow ow ow.”- Dixie opened the door to the bar room, and who should be listening, none other than Maggie, who had her ear to the door and fell forward as the door was pulled. “Ack!..Eh, sorry, being a bit of a flute. Nick!…Oooo why the face, what she do to ya? Ya poor Feen.”- Nikolas went off quietly to the fridges out the back to find ice for his nipples, and Maggie held a hand out as he walked on by “Grand…don’t say hello. Not like I did anything rotten to ya, Bogger.” Dixie just took it on herself to leave them both, and re entered the club, going straight to work, serving the first patron of the night, only looking back to see Maggie come behind her, and then side step her. She was well aware that Dix wasn’t fussed with her, and Maggie now made it her mission to get on Dixie’s good side. “So like I had this horse and he was totally bullin…you know. Got completely plastered and ended up pissing in the sink in the kitchen at the squat I am living in, right? Who pisses in the sink…when you can just open a window, ya know?” Dixie grimmaced and wished she had brought ear plugs, to block Maggie’s shocking accent and incessant chatter. Dixie watched through the crowd, as she pulled a beer, and wondered how Demetrios would go this night. The first time back since the exectution death of Viktor. <3>

*

LadyBelz: -Mia stood in her flat, staring at her reflection in the mirror. Her blue eyes stared back at her, a question in their depths: did she want to go to the club now or later? There was a small voice in the back of her mind telling her she was crazy to expose herself in such a way, who knew how many of Yuri’s associates were out there? But she was made of sterner stuff. He may have broken her body, but he was not going to break her mind and spirit. Bitchsmacking that voice in her head and kicking her in the cunt for extra measure, she turned away from the mirror and into her bedroom. Grabbing her favorite trench coat and the black garment bag draped across the bed, she made sure everything was off or locked up before heading downstairs. She grabbed a passing cab and jumped in, giving the driver the address for the club as she sat back in the seat. She looked down at the garment bag in her lap, caressing it almost lovingly. The driver, having glanced in his rear mirror to check traffic as he pulled away from her building, saw the smirk that graced her lips and wondered who the lucky sod was that would get a chance at Ms Mia this evening. Having been to the club before, he was one of the many who had drooled over the beautiful Italian-American woman. He had wanted her with a passion that damn near frightened him, but when the time came to approach her for her services, he had been like a schoolboy with a crush and had run away with his dick tucked between his legs. Even now, sneaking glances of her in the mirror as he drove, was making his dick hard in his pants and he had to shift every few minutes to relieve the pressure on his balls. Twice he nearly ran off the road as his glances kept getting longer and longer. Mia, firmly aware of the effect she was having, continued to stare out the window, but her hands weren’t idle. She was slowly rubbing them up and down her thighs beneath her coat, the tips of her fingers making a quiet rasping sound against her skin that reached the ears of the driver. She even closed her eyes at one point and let out a quiet “oh” of pleasure that made the driver, ears beet red, almost run them into a telephone pole before he quickly righted his car. Chuckling to herself, she settled herself more firmly in the seat as they headed deeper into the city.-

*

Carrendar: One call. One freaking phone call that ruined the whole damn day. Igniatus had been dreading this call. The once a blue moon call from her parents back in the US. They never called, they were too busy with other things. When they did, it was always a argument  Always having something to do with her going back to school, or finding a better job then a street musician. Things she didn’t want to do. To sum up the whole argument (though it only lasted about five minutes, it went as followed) Parents: “Go back to school.” Iggy: “I can’t.” Parents: “Kain would.” Iggy: “Kain’s dead. I know, it’s a huge inconvenience for everyone.” Parents: “Don’t speak of the dead in such a ill tone.” Iggy: “Goodbye.” Then she’d hang up and punch a few things, pissed off clearly. This happend maybe around one hour before DC would open. One hours to kill, one hours to cool off before the fun could begin. She started for her room, slamming the phone down onto the table when of course uncle Ben had to get his two cents in. Benjamin: “They didn’t mean to bring up Kain.” Spinning around, she shot a glare at him. Iggy: “The hell if they didn’t. Uncle they always pull that on me. Always. As if they’re trying to guilt me into it.” Benjamin: “Iggy, call them back. You need to apo-” But Iggy was already at the front door, not bothering to grab her phone or purse. Forget going to her room like a scowled hound, lets just leave. Benjamin: “Igniatus, get back here!” Heh, she was already gone. Gah, just fuck the world! And everyone in it. She slammed the door behind her, seeing red. Her hair was a mess, wearing no make up. Nothing. Iggys dress was black leather, red lining it, crossing over her chest and around her neck, holding the dress up. With that followed smoothed light tanned legs and black heels. Decent, but not perfect for a night out. Yes, she walked to DC. Took a hour or so, and by that time she saw the big neon sign, her hands shaking for a cigarette. “Christ.” She muttered, crossing her arms over her chest and taking her place in the line, pacing in place as she waited to get inside to have a nice big fucking glass of vodka.

 

*

iShatteredSanity: -The club had already began filling with life. More and more regulars arrived, nodding at Ivan and Nikolai who nodded back, but of course as usual they checked for IDs or driving licenses in order to let someone in. While they had gotten friendly with some folks, they still had a job to do, and they became much more serious after Inga, their shining star, was severely injured. They had declined entrance to a few, asking them to go back in their houses and returning with an ID or a driving license, and had kicked a few others who did not comply. But such was the life of the bouncer, and some of the patrons knew that all too well. For the others who did not or were so ignorant and arrogant, they would learn it the hard way. As more and more people began entering the club, they could feel the bass pushing them backwards from the sheer volume of it, yet it was not a sound that could make one’s ears hurt. The bouncers were already walking around while some others were stationed in their respective areas; bar, lounge, pole dancing, torture/exhibition, sensual room, escort office, BDSM section and of course Helena’s office. And speaking of which, if one thought that they would be lucky to be outside Helena’s office, they were all mistaken. That was the worst spot to be, but they did not matter. They were getting paid to do their job, plus they could fuck whoever they wanted later on. Now, Helena. She was too busy making her beloved pet moan, groan and let out screams of pleasure. One could think that it was something that she did since she was stressed and afraid, but the truth is that she did it because she was finally free and the one who haunted her very life was out of the equation. At least the bitch got some pussy, so she was good. Outside the club again. While the line was slowly getting smaller and smaller, the roaring sound of a motorcycle echoed on the walls of the old buildings while a voice was heard shouting.- [Voice.] “PIO GRIGORA MALAKA! MONO TOSO MPOREIS NA PAS?! (translation: FASTER ASSHOLE! IS THAT THE FASTEST YOU CAN GO?!)” –Whoever spoke, he spoke in Greek and the driver also replied in Greek.- [Driver.] “Skase re malaka! Exei kosmo mprosta. (translation: Shut up asshole! There is a crowd ahead.)” –And once the driver spoke, the person behind him nodded. And then it was the loud screeching sound of the breaks and the tires on the ground as the driver stopped right in front of the line where some people were scared and moved backwards.- [Driver.] “Morons, I am in no mood to play pinball with your asses.” –The driver said and shrugged his shoulders as the other guy behind him laughed. Of course the bouncers knew who the driver was and they nodded upwards.- [Ivan.] “Flashy entrance as usual Demetrios.” –Ivan said and Nikolai chuckled as the driver who was none other than Demetrios parked the Ducati on the side and turned off the engine, putting the keys in his pocket.- [Demetrios.] “That’s because I am good.” –He said and laughed as the other guy behind him rolled his eyes.- “But yeah, meet my friend Alexandros. He will be a regular from now on. And he is with me.” –Demetrios said and pointed Alexandros with his right hand thumb while looking at them both in their eyes and nodding. They looked at each other and nodded back at Demetrios. Ivan and Nikolai were two people who learned about Demetrios being the owner after the Inga incident, but their pride did not allow them to betray his trust and reveal that secret.- [Nikolai.] “Very good. Go inside.” –He said and opened the doors for Demetrios and Alexandros who was checking out some chicks on the line.- [Demetrios.] “Come inside you asshole, you will hit on her later on.” –He said and grabbed Alexandros by the shoulder and dragged him inside as Alexandros mimicked the phone with his right hand and looked at the blonde chick who was dressed like a lolita.- [Alexandros.] “Call me beautiful. Or find me inside. And, hey fucker, I can walk,” –He spoke the last words to Demetrios and began walking on his own inside the club. Demetrios was dressed different this day, his black boots of course, blue ripped jeans and a white shirt with a jacket over it. Alexandros was dressed in his own unique style as usual, black sneakers, shorts, a black T-shirt and handwarmers with tribal designs on them.- [Demetrios.] “lets grab a drink.” –He said and Alexandros followed him towards the bar. Once at the bar Demetrios looked at Dix and smiled as he leaned towards her to get a kiss from his love while Alexandros rolled his eyes.- [Alexandros.] “Dude, I don’t want any honey on the floor. Come on.” –And Demetrios flipped him off while waiting for that kiss from his beloved one.-

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie’s night was made right then and there, as Demetrios appeared at the bar, along with his friend, Alexandros, who Dixie had met on several occasions. Dix leaned over the condiments and ice and planted a kiss upon Dem’s lips, before pulling back and showing off her new T, a classic Nirvana shirt, that she had picked up in some retro market just off the main street. It was a darn sight better than her tattered rag of a shirt she had been wearing around the garage, but it was probably obvious that Dem would rather see her out of it. “Tasting great, babe.” – Dix said, smacking her lips, before getting right to it and lining up vodka shots, since it seemed to be the usual order. Following that of course with Grey Gooses in extra large glasses, two to be precise. “Looks like we are getting quite the crowd tonight. Going to be working my ass off.”- she joked, and then skipped up along behind the bar to serve a group of business men, that also had taken their places at the bar. Maggie watched the interaction between Dix and Dem and smiled brightly. “I see the Skip got herself a real heavy ride. Lucky!…Deadly in fact.”= course, she was using a lot of irish slang and didn’t make much sense to Dixie, who slid past Maggie to serve another customer wanting a beer. “Get a move on, Mags. Start shaking your clover, or I am going to smash a bottle, and bend you over.”- Nick came in from the back, wet stains where the ice had been on his nipples, and he heard Dix threaten Maggie and he actually suffered some shrinkage. “Oh…she is going to kill someone by the end of the night.”- Dix heard him and chortled. “I will if you don’t get serving, Cheddar.” <3>

 

*

LadyBelz: -15 minutes later, they pulled up outside of the club where she could see the lines were already forming, stretching down a full block and around a corner some three buildings down. She leaned over the seat, her mouth near the driver’s ear.- “How much do I owe you?” -she murmured, ghosting her breath across his ear. Stammering and swallowing hard, he looked at the meter, but his vision was so blinded with lust, he couldn’t read the numbers correctly.- “S-Se-vv-ee-n C-Crr-o-wwn-s.” -She reached an arm around him, a ten note pinched between index and thumb, slowly running the bill up and down his chest through his open shirt. He quickly found it hard to breathe as the scent of her perfumed skin permated every fiber of his body. If he got any harder, he’d end up poking a hole through his jeans and using his cock as a stick shift. Her hand moved downward, brushing against said appendage and he felt his stomach drop into his toes. She caressed him through the coarse fabric, nibbling on his neck as she did so before she gently released him, dropping the note in his lap and dragging her tongue upwards to lick the shell of his ear.- “Keep the change.” -she whispered, voice husky before she climbed from the cab, a self-satisfied smirk on her face. Ivan and Nikolai simply shook their heads as Mia walked past them, staring at the poor cabbie who sat dazed and horny in the front seat of his cab. Ivan stepped up to his door and knocked on the window, startling the man out of his lust-induced haze.- “You block traffic. Move.” -the driver, intimidated by the man’s size, stepped on the gas and peeled out, glancing in the mirror to see Ivan laughing at him as he drove away. He was going to call in sick the rest of his shift to go home and have the mother of all masterbation sessions.-

 

*

Carrendar: Igniatus realized that pretty much everything she needed was back at the house. ID, money.. Phone in case something goes wrong. Benjamin would be furious when he found out she had come to DC, all the talk of the murders had put up red flags, and he told her straight up she wasn’t allowed there any more  Not that she would listen. He may be her uncle, but he was not in control of her. She was 22 years old. She was responsible. Right? Wrong. So.. So very wrong. As the line began to dwindle, she wondered if the dear gigantic guards outside would let her in without being carded. With the roar of the motorcycle  Igniatus didn’t bother to look, before more giants appeared, this time one looking out for the ladies. She noticed he was eying the girl in front of her, and she took a step back as if to give the girl some room to flirt, looking away in annoyence, and to blush. The man was a decent looking guy, and she couldn’t help but imagine him talking to her and asking for her number, or to dance, etc. etc. Once it was her turn, she gritted her teeth and forced a smile, looking up at the men. “E-e-evening, gents.” She greeted them, before looking down at herself and scoffing. ” ‘m af-fraid I-I-I forgot al-l-l my s-s-s-s-tuff.” She smiled softly, then continued. “B-B-ut as-s y-you can s-see. ‘Tis impossible f-for me t-t-t-t-o be-be of any t-t-rouble.” And this was true. Her dress was skin tight, and right above her thigh, no way in hell she could concel a weapon, not even in her 32C jugs. She hoped this gave enough evidence to prove she wasn’t going to be Miss Trouble. If not, and they sent her away, she would go. With little to no fight, knowing full well the requirements to enter. Of course she could try to seduce her way in. Hm.. Twisting a left foot she craned it up slightly to were the tip of her shoe was on the ground, the rest lifted up, twisting it into the ground as she bit down on a right index finger, smiling slyly at the two. Maybe playing Miss Cute would do the trick? The energy of the crowd was already making her feel better, the beat of the music awakening her soul to drag her into dance. Should the two allow her in, she’d make her way through the crowd, dancing her way to the bar towards the bartending beautiful ladies. The only two people in these club she recognized (besides that gorgeous Mia, whom she’d dare not lay eyes on or she’d have to stick a few in right then.) It was there she found herself a seat and sat down, glancing back at the ground then at those beside her, wiggling her fingers at them and winking. Calm, fun night. Nothing to ruin the mood any more, just relax and have fun, ja?

 

*

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios had a wide smile on his face as his lips made contact with Dix’s, licking them afterwards.- [Demetrios.] “Of course it does. I tasted the best honey ever.” –He said and winked to Dix, looking at her behind the bar and somehow wanting to do her on the spot, not caring about any other fucker in there. Damn she was beautiful and Demetrios acted like an elementary school kid who had gotten a gift and never wanted to part it. And on her comment about working that ass of hers at work, Alexandros looked at Demetrios who kept looking at Dix.- [Demetrios.] “I would love to see that ass at work. But that’s a story not for the faint of heart.” –He said and winked at Dix who was pouring the drinks. Alexandros looked down at Demetrios crotch, patting it and nodding a few times as Demetrios looked at Alexandros while inclining his head to the right.- [Alexandros.] “Yeah, hard on; check. Libido; Check. Two horndogs who given the right chance they can go wild; check. Systems all green, you are ready to go.” –Alexandros said and sat on a stool as Demetrios shook his head while laughing.- [Demetrios.] “You are an asshole, asshole.” –He said between his laughter as Alexandros took a low bow.- [Alexandros.] “Arigato.” –Demetrios shook his head as he finally settled down and sat down on the stool, looking at the crowd that was coming inside and began filling the club.- [Demetrios.] “Looks like tonight will be a good night.” –He said and Alexandros looked at the crowd too, nodding his head.- [Alexandros.] “Yeah, so it seems.” –Suddenly Alexandros spotted that girl from the line and a devious smirk made its appearance on his facial expressions.- “Well, good night for me. Save me the seat, I will be back, and maybe with some company.” –Alexandros said and stormed off, not waiting for Demetrios to say a single thing.- [Demetrios.] “It’s always a good night for me asshole.” –He said while chuckling and looked at Dix, HIS Dix, while smiling. Alexandros had found the Lolita dressed girl from earlier and he began dancing with her while not losing the chance to actually feel her body, something that she did not like at first, but after a few moments she did not worry about it anymore. Meanwhile outside, Ivan and Nikolai looked at the cockroach who tried to seduce them before looking at each other. And then it was Ivan who spoke.- [Ivan.] “Sorry miss. No entrance for you. It does not matter even if you strip here and suck us both, no ID, no entry.” –The Russian man said in that heavy Russian accent of his. Nikolai nodded at Ivan’s words and looked at the line again.- [Nikolai.] “Next.” –He said and checked the ID, motioning the entrance.- “Go inside. Next.” And the same pattern was repeated for the next couple.-

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Every so often, Dixie would take stolen glances at Demetrios as she served the other patrons, going into full battle barmaid mode. Taking orders, six or more off the bat, then reaching for glasses and slamming them down as she took up bottle after bottle, twirling them and pouring, with marked precision. Light on her feet, she twirled to the fridges, snatching out bottles of Heinicken and sliding them along the bar, tops uncapped, and the punters paying her well with the tips jar getting full. Nick was now moving at a much more productive speed, and had become something of an attraction to the business dames of Prague, one such woman was Priscella De Luva, better known to her friends as Prissy Vulva. She was observing Nick’s huge appendage with a monocle  and fanning herself as she waited for her drink to be poured. Now, Priscella was about 75 years old, and would give Nanna Noonie a run for her money, in the beauty stakes. But what Noonie lacked in dress sense and style, Prissy was certainly like a 50′s chanel suit that had not been taken out of moth balls for the past fifty years. Nick, was sorta put off by the woman’s fanning, the way she did it suggested that if she fanned any harder, the vibrations were set to topple her off her seat. “One…screaming orgasm…Madame.” he said graciously, as he slid over the cocktail before the Dame. “Oh..Nikolas…I must say you are…very…well hung, and I have a proposition for you. Ever role played a well hung stable boy to a beautiful virgin milk maid?” – Maggie, who had something of a crush for Nick, over heard this and looked up in shock. “What?” <3>

 

*

LadyBelz: -The attitude in the club, for the moment, was one of carefree debauchery and drunken revelry. Things seemed back to normal, although there was still a gap at the bar, where Inga’s larger-than-life presence was still missed. But Mia’s motto – Life goes on – was forefront in her mind as she sat in the darkest corner of the club, hidden from the eyes of the staff, patrons and the eyes and ears of the cameras scoping every inch of the place. Upon arriving, she had gone upstairs and changed and was back on the main floor before anyone noticed she was there, simply keeping to herself, relaxed for once. A nearly-smoked cigarette was clenched between her teeth as she watched everyone work around her, getting a feel for the mood of the place. She had spotted several famous faces already, and had no doubt in her mind they were only here for the notoriety the place would give them in the entertainment sheets. She also had to wonder if Helena was up in her regal tower, surveying all that she was commanded to do while her little pet did everything in her power to get the woman out of her clothes. After the interlude in her apartment earlier in the week, Mia was slightly disappointed to find the woman gone when she awoke the following morning but understood the why of it, or so she thought. But she needed to do something that would top her chair routine from last weekend and had taken a few days to think of something. She finally came up with one that would blow everyone’s minds when they witnessed it. Mia smirked as she adjusted part of her costume for her act later in the night. One of the waitresses passed by her hidden corner and either scented her cigarette or caught a glimpse of the burning ember from the corner of her eye, for she stopped, placing her tray on the table.- (Waitress): “Mia, vhat are you doing over here? A few of zee regulars ask for youz.” -Mia looked at the young woman, who was dressed only in a hot pink thong and a black apron with the name of the club emblazoned on the front.- (Mia): “Biding my time. Got something big planned for later that I’m hoping will have a few people stopping to get their rocks off.” -she replied, glancing around the room.- (Waitress): “Vell, don’t take long. You know Helena and she hate you more than others.” -the waitress warned, picking up her tray.- (Mia): “I’m not afraid of the Devil Woman. Bring me my usual, would ya, Dollface?” -Mia grinned, lighting a cigarette. The waitress nodded and headed off to pick up other orders. Mia crossed her legs at the knee and sat further back in the dark, smoking her cigarette in peace and waiting for the opportune moment to strike.-

 

*

HiEmpOpernonExodus::There was a thud against the rubbage in the dumpster. Inside the bag just tossed is Wolfgang. He finally stirs with a majorheadache. Where he was he didn’t know. All he could remember was a human trafficking deal between some Russians and the Cartel. Wolfgang and his five brothers were sent with another guy to make sure money was transferred. During the transfer however the Russians shot the one of the gang members. TWolfgang’s five brothers fled andleft poor littl wolfgang behind as Wolfgang was only 2′.05″ and it was possible they forgot him. In his brashness of his nature he starts yelling after then only to get chased down by a russian, bagged in a trashbag and beaten unconscious. A week ago on a saturday those same russians came to Prague. They threw Wolfgang’s body while still in a bag in the dumpster thinking he was dead. Now awake Wolfgang traveled the streets where a red suited man spotted him and found him of interest. For a week now Wolfgang was in an underground fight club for small people. It was again Saturday and Wolfgang travels to a place rumored as Death club where a week ago a group of Russian mobsters were shot. In his curiousity he goes to the club looking for leads to find these russians. Because Lobito (little wolf) wanted revenge. (C):: ~ ::Wolfgang walks up to the two bouncers whowere more than at least 5 times his size. He was waiting to get in when they passed him up a couple times. In his anger he yells up at the nearest one like a chiuaua at the ankles of a pitbull.:: “Hey ese you passed me like 5 times! Let me in already you chibrone! I wanna party eh! Yo tengo que ir con las perras bonitas dentro!” (Translation: I need to party with the pretty bitches inside!”) ::He throws his hands up gesturing a “so what’s up man?” as he waits a reply.::

 

*

LuciL: – Standing in the que with the rest of the patrons, a porcelain face, blue doe eyed young woman tapped her foot impatiently, her auburn hair was slicked up into a high bun that was adorned with jewels at the front. Holding her ID tight in her left manicured hand, her judgemental eyes drifted to the attire of the women in line. “Excuse me please, can someone tell me the dress code here” the woman that was standing behind her wearing a tiny skirt that flashed her white panties and a corset that pumped up her barely there breasts shot the auburn hair woman a Look “If you don’t like it, what you are doing here honey bunch?” Shrugging her shoulders the snobby British woman pointed to the Death club sign as it shone in its brightly neon colour “One of my girl friends works in here and she told me to come see her from London, had to see what the big deal is?” The scantily clad woman chuckled and shook her head “You’re going to have an eye opener…”// Elsewhere trotting down the stairs and out onto the street outside the Savoy apartments, Sabina flashed Raduz a devilish grin and twirled on the spot and flung out her arms to the side before planting them on her hips “You are drooling more than usual Raduz” The chauffeur quickly cleared his throat, shifted himself on the spot and opened the passenger door “I take it, you got a performance in mind for tonight” swinging the black leather lasso in her hand before tying it to her black latex panties that held up bright red patterned stockings Sabina nodded “Been practising it since yesterday” She slid into the seat allowing Raduz to close the door and walk to the drivers seat. Checking out her reflection in the side mirror, Sabina double checked on her make-up and black frilly bikini. She was a mix of “domme” and western cowgirl, she just hoped the crowds would like her performance.~ The black tinted car soon pulled up in front of the Deathclub and Raduz helped Sabina out, the que who was waiting to get inside saw the pink hair Romanian and some of the regular patrons waved at her and wolf whistled. Surprised that some had already recognised her despite all the events that was going down inside the Deathclub it made Sabina smile, she blew a kiss and winked at a couple “Hope to see you all inside darlings” Her Romanian accent purred out causing a group of boys (probably here for a bux night) swoon at her and bow down to her. Shaking her head, Sabina walked straight up to Ivan and Nikolai who were busy staring at a two foot Mexican who was arguing at them “Hey ese you passed me like 5 times! Let me in already you chibrone! I wanna party eh! Yo tengo que ir con las perras bonitas dentro!” Sabina paused mid-step into the club after Ivan let her inside “They just getting started Sab” he mumbled quietly to her and she sighed in relief and nodded, bending down to the Mexican man being mindful of the lasso that jiggled against her hips and exposing a nice amount of cleavage she grinned at him cheekily “Flash your ID handsome, these boys will let you in after” Standing upright, she grinned at the chuckling Nikolai and entered the club.

 

*

iShatteredSanity: -Inside Helena’s office. Helena and Anna had finished another round of ramming Anna’s pussy. They were both lying on the floor, trying to catch up their breaths. Of course Helena did not need much time, but that could not be said for Anna who was very close to getting a heart attack.- [Anna.] “Mistress, i am glad that you are back on your usual self. Don’t scare me again, okay?” –Anna said as she rest her head on Helena’s stomach as Helena ran her hand through Anna’s raven hair.- [Helena.] “Do not worry my dear. I am good now. And thank you for worrying about me. You are truly one of a kind. I am so glad that I found you. And as a prize, you can do me this time.” –Helena said and unbuckled the strapon so that Anna could take it. Anna’s eyes opened wide as she looked at her Mistress.- [Anna.] “M-M-M-Mistress? Thank you. Thank you very much!” –Anna shouted and she removed the strap on from her Mistress’ waist, bit still resting on her stomach.- [Helena.] “You are a good girl after all.” –Helena said and Anna purred, sending vibrations down Helena’s stomach as Helena let out a soft moan while licking her lips. || Meanwhile downstairs. Demetrios had already a few sips from his drink while looking at the game that the old lady was playing with the new barman. At least this time that moron was not asking for someone, aka Demetrios, to become a dentist and remove his teeth from his gums. But the whole situation was very funny. Demetrios knew that the old lady was someone important and well known, but he never gave a fuck about such trivial things. The only magazines he read were about motorcycles, and also some comic books and manga. Oh, and of course new designs for tattoos. Uhm, yeah, that was what he was mostly reading. He was silently smoking his cigarette while looking around him, for once feeling good and also being calm as everything was calm. It was like nothing ever happened. But of course there were some folks who were pointing him out and whispering about the incident of the previous week. Some of them even patted his shoulder and gave him thumbs up while congratulating him about what he did. But Demetrios was not someone who could kill for fun. He merely shrugged them off and drank his drink, smoked his cigarette and looked at the crowd, only to see Alexandros dancing like a moron in a dance that perhaps was something that aliens used to mate with each other. As for Alexandros, he did not care about anything else but having fun. And if that fun was with that Lolita chick, then all the better. After dancing for some time, Alexandros took the Lolita chick who revealed her name as Estella, and brought her in the bar.- [Alexandros.] Estella, meet Demetrios. An old friend of mine from when I was back in Greece. Asshole, meet Estella, a fine and kawaii Lolita chan.” –Alexandros said and his face got an expression that was more like a duckface rather than the cute :3 face that some characters did in manga and anime series.- [Demetrios.] “Pleased to make you’re an acquaintance Estella. As for you asshole, stop making the duckface otherwise I will show you the origins of it.” –Demetrios said and flipped Alexandros off again as Estella laughed while watching the two men. And the she took out a camera from her bag, looking at Demetrios and Alexandros.- [Estella.] “Would you mind if I took a picture of you two?” –She asked and both of them shrugged.- [Demetrios.] “Be our guest.” –He said and stood form the seat, rising on his full height, that of a bit over 7 feet in height, something that made Estella’s jaw almost fall on the ground.- [Estella.] “You are a giant! WOW!” –She said and shook her head to snap out of her surprise.- “But yeah, please say cheese!” –She said and both Demetrios and Alexandros held each other’s shoulders and flipped the lens. And ~click~, the sound was barely heard, but the flashlight lit the area. And then Estella kept the camera outside, taking a few more pics of the other people in the club as Demetrios and Alexandros sat on their seats and drank their drinks.- [Estella.] “Well, I think I have enough for now. I will take more later.” –She said and looked at the redhead barwoman.- “Excuse me? Please? Can I get a Cosmopolitan please? Thank you.” –She said and looked at the other two, smiling to them as Alexandros was nudging Demetrios’ sides while nodding. Demetrios could not help himself but smirk and shake his head. He only had eyes for one woman, and that was none other than his one and only Dixie.-

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Maggie was watching the exchange between Nick the Dick and the wily Prissy Vulva, as she was known. Prissy took a sip through her curly straw of her screaming orgasm cocktail, and smacked her lips, which caused her false teeth to chatter, and she followed it by, attempting to whisper lewdly at Nick. “Nikolas….I am a very rich woman, and I can make you the new model for my latest range of beauty products. “Bair” For hair removal. For men with hair growing in odd places. Ohh hu hu hu. Yessss. Oh…this drink is going to my head. I am so easy to please when I am tipsy. *she then coughed and said in a firm voice*..I will cut to the chase, I am hotter than a cat on a tin roof in summer time. I have the handcuffs in my purse, Sugar Drawers. Come give this woman a night to remember, hmm?”- Maggie’s eyebrows virtually disappeared up under her curly red bangs as she watched the old slag try to woo Nikolas with promises of wealth and fame, all for a simple fuck and tickle session in one of the rooms. But right on cue, another woman who had been taking photographs of Alex and Dem suddenly asked Maggie to serve her a Cosmopolitan. Maggie was torn between watching out for Nikolas, and doing her duty as a barmaid. “Yes…yes..uh…right. Grrr. “- Dixie swanned past and saw the spectacle for herself, and chortled to Maggie. “Only one way to deal with a fire breathing dragon like that?” Maggie got a shock. First off, Dixie was never nice to her, but for some strange reason, she seemed to be in aggreance, that Prissy Vulva was bad news. “What do I do?” Maggie whispered back, trying not to be bleeding obvious of a plot. Dixie chuckled and picked up the soda gun and handed it to Maggie. “Simply put the fire out.”- Maggie held the soda gun in her hand and then stared back at Prissy, who was licking her lips and pulling out a fist full of cash to pay Nikolas. Dixie took the order of the Cosmopolitan and slid it to the girl with camera. “Don’t look now, but…I think we are about to have a fire drill.” <3>

 

*

LadyBelz: -Sending some signal that only the DJ understood, the lights dimmed even further and under the cover of darkness, Mia made her way to area behind centre stage, the runway that a majority of the strippers for the club used. She met up with 4 of the other girls who were in on the routine with her and made sure each was ready to do their part for the crowd. One of the bouncers took the time to set up their props for them, signalling to them when he was finished. Nodding to the DJ, he set the mood by changing the lighting in the club to pinks, yellows and oranges, while the music began to play

 

*

. Through the curtain came Mia, Ronda, Candy, Irena and Cecilia, all dressed in similar outfits of top hats, coats with tails, shorty shorts, knee high black boots and white gloves. Each was also carrying a magician’s wand. The opening lyrics began, and with a swing of their wands, smoke began to pour out where they pointed and five buff looking men appeared as if by magic
(but in reality, they came through several trap doors built into the stage) in the next instant, all wearing nothing but a thong that glowed neon-pink beneath the black lights. The opening refrain began and the girls began to grind around their “Magic Men”, running their hands over the abs and muscles of their chosen partner. At one point, each of the girls went into a modified, upward leg extension  that the men helped them with by grasping their ankle and placing it on their shoulder.
 Using their other leg, the girls imitated a sexual move that had everyone watching wishing they could trade places with either the men or the women in front of them. Mia turned her head to stare at the crowd, sending a wink to both the cameras trained on their area and the staff at the bar, a stunning, sexy smile on her face.-

*HiEmpOpernonExodus::In his arguing with the tall men a woman with pink hair flashed her breasts and he stops and grins widely:: “Hey hey hey! mamacita…let me grab on thos chi chis…i’ll stick a slachicha in em ya!” ::Then he hears her say flahs an I.D. and frowns:: “How I’m supposed to flash an I.D. when in america I aint even have a green card..man….” ::Watching the two big men start attending to some more patrons he sneaks past snickering:: “Who says being a 2 ft midget named cholo so low wouldn’t come in handy.” :He walks in looking around as he stops and smiles wide:: “Oh hell yeah ese! Quien dice que infierno no tener que lo angelos solo!” (Translation: Who says that hell cant have its own angels!”)) ::Wolfgang runs off into the crowd::

 

*

iShatteredSanity: -Estella, the blonde Lolita dressed chick with the blonde hair, was observing the situation between the old lady that she had already recognized and the barman. The looks of the barman made her feel a tingle between her legs, but she was not there for that sort of business. Estella was none other than the reporter that was chosen for that job. She was young, nobody knew her and she was a clubber, so she was the perfect person for the job. And she was a woman, another plus. But she was careful enough so that her cover would not be blown by anyone. And finally her drink was there, but not from the redhead chick that she took he order, but from the other one with the black hair and that pale skin that was full of ink. Once Dix brought her the drink, Estella winked.- [Estella.] “Thank you doll.” –Estella said and had a sip from her drink before finally drinking the whole thing and shaking her head.- “Well, that was it. This drink is now in my hate list. So much for wanting to try it.” –She said again and Demetrios arched an eyebrow, but it was Alexandros who spoke.- [Alexandros.] “So, you just wanted to try that thing?” –Estella nodded.- [Estella.] “Yeah, I was curious about it. But I guess that my curiosity gets me in trouble sometimes.” –She said and giggled softly while hiding her mouth. Alexandros looked at Demetrios and nudged his side.- [Alexandros.] “Isn’t she fucking adorable? Kawaii Estella-Chan.” –Alexandros said and once again did that cute face like in the mangas, but a face that looked more like a duckface. Demetrios shook his head and had another sip from his drink while lighting another cigarette.- [Demetrios.] “I told you something that that duckface earlier. Don’t forget that I only warn people.” –Demetrios said and Alexandros coughed.- [Alexandros.] “Yeah, fine, fine. Estella, how about going somewhere more private? I can show you the place as well.” –Alexandros said and finished his drink in one large gulp, looking at Estella who grabbed her bag and held her camera in her right hand.- [Estella.] “Sure, lets go.” –Estella said and stood from her seat, offering her hand to Alexandros who took it and held it firmly in his own.- [Alexandros.] “The private rooms are upstairs, right?” –Alexandros looked at Demetrios as he asked that question. Demetrios nodded and Alexandros smirked.- “Good. Lets go kawaii Estella-Chan.” –Alexandros said and while holding Estella’s hand, they walked away from the bar and from Demetrios who was shaking his head.- [Demetrios.] “Good luck.” –He said and took another sip from his drink. And it was that moment when the music changed to some band called ‘Pussycat Dolls’ or something like that. It was that moment when the shining star of the club came on stage along with some other smoking hot girls, performing an act that was an insta boner move.- [Demetrios.] “Let the party begin then.” –He mumbled and looked at some folks who were already rubbing their pants, trying to ease the pain of their dicks.- “Oh yeah, the party just started.” –Of course he was talking about the poor men who could not hold back from drooling while he swore that he could see a pink cloud over their heads that pictured all those poor men, and women, fucking Mia as hard as they could. Back to Alexandros and Estella. They were passing through all the horny men and women who were staring at Mia as she performed, Alexandros not caring but Estella took a few pictures of both the men and the women who were performing. She also took a few pics of a few men with their hands inside their pants, obviously jerking off, something that made her giggle. Of course Alexandros’ taste did not include women like Mia, but he had to admit that she was smoking hot, just not his type. Seeing that Estella was done taking pictures, he took her inside one of the private rooms where he pinned her on the wall and kissed her. Estella posed no resistance, meaning that she wanted that as well. Be it that she was aroused by the barman or by Mia, she needed a good fuck. Putting the camera back in her bag, she slowly took off her clothes and she looked at Alexandros who was staring at her and cracked his neck.- [Alexandros.] “I am so going to love this.” –He said and went to unbutton his pants but Estella fell on her knees and slapped his hands away.- [Estella.] “Let me do it for you.” –She said and slowly unzipped his pants while breathing heavily over his member that was already growing. Once his pants were unzipped, his member poked out, covered by his black boxers. Estella giggled and she liked the tip over the boxers. Of course his member responded right away by pulsating and becoming harder.- “What do we have here. I guess that someone needs to be out.” –She said and Alexandros smirked deviously, but he did not say anything since she had pulled his boxers down, enough for his hard and throbbing member to come out and enter Estella’s warm and moist mouth right away.- [Alexandros.] “Take good care of him, alright?” –He said and looked at Estella who took his member down to her throat, purring loud and sending vibrations on the tip of his member, making him groan a bit.- “Yes, just like that.” –He said and began moving his hips back and forth, Estella following his movement and sucking him hard right from the start. || Meanwhile outside, Ivan and Nikolai had already spotted someone, if he was a man, who wanted to enter the club. Of course they did not pay any attention on that cockroach and just allowed him to walk inside. Worst case someone would step on him and crush him.-

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – The crowd away from the bar, had all turned to see the star of the club, Mia start up a routine, that was reminiscent of Pussy Cat Dolls style performing. Naturally, every guy in the place, and a few women, were caught up, spell bound by the dancing and sharp moves of Mia and her girls. The lights flashed, crazy, rainbows, technicolour, strobes and the smoke machines, just to add to a live concert mix. Dix caught sight of Dem taking notice of Mia, and Dix frowned for a moment, taking a look again at how Mia was able to move and really strut her stuff. The customers had all turned from the bar, now watching the action, accept of course for Prissy Vulva, Maggie, and of course, Nikolas, who was staring at the roll of notes she produced, to tempt him to do her favour. Dix let the green eyes of jealousy leave her as she returned to watching the comedy act going on at the bar. Well, it was all set up. Maggie was nervously thumbing the switch on the soda gun, and had it held low. Prissy Vulva was now growing impatient, and had actually started to hump her own barstool, in a sickening display of Grannies gone wild. “That’s just nasty.”- Dixie chuckled and folded her arms, as a wicked grin appeared on her face. Without waiting further, she yelled out. “FIRE FIRE!” Nikolas took a step back and shouted “Where Where?!”- with Prissy sucking on her curly straw, oblivious to what was to come. Maggie held up the soda gun pointed at Prissy and then went “I GOT IT!!”- Pressing her finger down hard on the water button, the intense jet pressure of the water, acted like a cannon being fired,and blasted Prissy Vulva, right off her chair. She completely vanished from sight from the inside of the bar, and Dixe doubled over, cackling and hooting like the Joker, as it was the funniest thing she had ever seen. Nikolas was shocked, and as Maggie took her finger off the button and the water trickled to nothing, she shrugged her shoulders at Nikolas and said. “I just couldn’t stand the thought of her fake teeth locked around your cock.” Dixie was now coughing and unable to breathe as she held her sides. “AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA!” – : Pulling up in a black cab out the front, was none other than the Chisolm twins, who had jointly decided to take a night away from the hotel, and perhaps catch some of the action of the city’s most dangerous club. Stepping out in a black leather ensemble, bustier, with nothing but satin panties, suspenders, and knee high fuck me boots, she looked very much in control. Her eyes hidden behind her dark aviator sunglasses, her makeup emaculate. Holding onto a long silver chain, that linked up to a collar around her twin’s neck, she gave it a light tug as her sister stepped out of the cab. “Time for some sweet fun, Candi. Going to show you off tonight. Might even give the girls in here a run for their money. We could even do a 69 in the VIP lounge, while those suits fap to us. Wouldn’t that be fun?”- she gave the chain another tug, and wandered up to the bouncers, giving them the once over. “Willy Wonka ordered his sweets. There is going to be a whole lot of sucking going down tonight.”- she joked. Funny thing was…she meant it. <3>

 

*

LadyBelz: -Turning to face the crowd, the girls bent at the waist, grinding their asses against their men, while the men slapped them in return. The girls then dropped their bodies low, going down into a split before bringing their legs together and spinning around, throwing out their hand so the men could pull them up into their arms. The girls curled a leg around their (the men) backs, allowing them to be dipped backward, then being jerked upright once more. They used the hard bodies as a slide, slithering down until their mouths were level with the nice packages before them and giving them a small kiss before crawling between their legs. They came up behind the men, peeking around their sides at the crowd as they used both hands to squeeze the tight asses in front of them. The men smirked as the girls moved back around to the front. The hottie Mia was dancing with, decided to up the ante a bit and while she was distracting the crowd, reached for her jacket and ripping it from her body, thinking it would upset her somehow to expose her nudity to the crowd. Apparently the other guys didn’t let him on the secret of Ms Mia De Luca. Beneath the the topcoat and attached shirt, she wore absolutely nothing and the girls ran free to the excitement of the crowd. Far from being annoyed or upset, Mia loved it, turning to face the man and seductively squeezing her tits to his hungry gaze. With a laugh, she grabbed his head and shoved him face first into her cleavage, making sure he got his money’s worth for the experience. Not thrown off their routine one bit, the other men and girls laughed at his expense as Mia pushed him away from her. As she continued to move around him, she took a moment to whisper in his ear:- “That one was for free…next time, it will cost more.” -She moved back around him, giving him a wink as the ending notes of the song echoed through the club. The crowd cheered as the 5 men and women took a bow. The chants of “Mia! Mia!” began as they were leaving the stage and Mia ran back out, tits bouncing freely while she waved and blew kisses before heading backstage. Oh it was a good night to be her. Congratulating the others on a job well done, she made her way behind the DJ’s booth where she had a less chance of being spotted and took the back stairs up to the escorts room. Unfortunately, this way passed by Helena’s office and she could clearly hear the screams and moans of passion emanating through the wood. Shaking her head, she continued down the hall to the escorts room to shower and change so that she could continue doing her job.-

 

*

Captain277: *Candice shifted nervously in her seat as they pulled up to the Death Club. Her sister had dressed her in an outrageous and altogether scandalous manner; a pair of black, heart-shaped pasties that were far too small to hide all of her areola had been applied, and then off-set by a white mesh long-sleeved top that stopped just above her belly-button. Unwilling to leave the pristine shirt undisturbed, Corsica had ripped gaping holes in the fabric, showing off patches of bare skin that had barely been hidden away to begin with. Candice’s thick, black collar had been modified, and a silver chain had been added to it; an addition which she didn’t entirely mind, even if she worried that it gave off the wrong impression. Corsica had forced her to squeeze into a pair of boy shorts that functioned more like a thong, and Candice had begun to develop serious concerns that she might chafe if left in them for too long. Wearing white thigh-high boots that had been laced up on the car-ride over, Candice looked altogether like a mix between a stripper and a street-walker, and she knew that this was exactly what Corsica had intended. Corsica tugged her out of the car by the chain, and Candice fell obediently into step behind her sister, drawing to a halt at the door, eyes cast down at the ground. Her face lit up a bright red as Corsica a lot of sucking. Instinctively, one of Candice’s hands moved to cover up her stomach, and she looked away from the bouncers, back at the cab. It was too late now, however, and Candi resigned herself to her fate.*


Death Club Diary – Session Eight. “The Good, the Bad, and the Short.” (Part Two.)

$
0
0
October 14, 2012 01:15AM
Roleplay Live : Groups : The Death Clubhttp://www.windycitymediagroup.com/images/publications/wct/2012-08-08/JESSICASUTTAPHOTO.jpg

*

The Good, the Bad, and the Short – Part Two

Players:
iShatteredSanity
LadyBelz
CharlotteCarrendar
Captain277
LuciL
Carrendar
HiEmpOpernonExodus

 

*

HiEmpOpernonExodus::Wolfgang cursing and kicking people’s shin as they unconsciously bu,p their hips into his head. at one point some girls pussy hit him in the face and he grinned:: “Oh hell yeah do that again!” ::ironically it happens again and he flies on the ground sliding between the legs of a couple couples and hititng his head on the stage:: “Shit. I never wanna stop having a hangover if this what happen here..hell yeah-” ::he stops short as a woman wearing no top and totally showing her breasts walks by him. He chuckles mischeviously as he runs up behind her and slaps her ass hard before running off in the driection of the bar:: “Culos y mas culos. Yo amo las noche en la prague. Fiesta de la vida!” ((Translation: Asses and more asses. I love the night in prague. party of the life!”)) “Let’s get this party jumping!” ::he runs up to the bar which he can’t see over and yells.:: “Hey misses waistress let me get a shot of tequilla…fuck choosing wisely..make it five shots im trying to get hammered! and some chicks gonna get nailed with my little friend!”

 

*

LuciL: The bar was packed with Dixie and the two new bartenders serving the crowd that had fluctuated and spilling around. The dance floor was packed and many of the escorts had already taken up their spots on poles or within the cages, Sabina could not find Mia that was until one of her favourite songs “Don’t cha” came pounding through the speakers, turning her head Sabina grinned seeing Mia come out onto the main stage this time with four other women, but not just women soon a group of burly men followed that even Sabina was staring at them. Now she did not like muscle but she could not stop staring at the group perform. Still bopping on her feet, one hand in the air and cheering with the rest of the crowd, Sabina found a round bar table near the centre of the club that had a couple of people drinking at it, Sabina’s dark eyes lit up and she grinned brushing past the crowds who recognised her pink hair from metres away a couple of eager men jumping to her side “Didn’t think you would come tonight…” One of them whispered in Sabina’s ear “I always come…fashionably late” Sabina winked up at him and pecked his cheek, the patrons at the table saw her heading their way and cheered loudly parting the way for the woman to climb onto the centre of the round table. Sabina sat down upon it, crossing one leg over the other as another ‘fan’ approached her carrying a glass of Black Russian complete garnished with a stick of cherries “For me, why thank you” Sabina accepted the glass all too eagerly taking her first glass for the night placing the cup between her thighs where every man around her wanted to be obviously. Popping the cherry stick into her mouth, she jumped onto the stool and whooped with delight at the girls performing  cheering with the rest of the crowd “Ai tras-l Mia/You nailed it Mia!” the glass of Black Russian would have smashed into the crowd if it wasn’t for the quick hands of the man who had bought the drink for her “Quick hands…I like that” Sabina smirked at him.

 

*

iShatteredSanity: -Inside the private room, Alexandros had just came inside Estella’s mouth and he looked at her as she had swallowed some of the cum while letting some of it slip the left side of her lips, licking it clean afterwards. That was something that made Alexandros chuckle as he took off his shirt and tossed it on the pile of clothes on the side. Estella herself had already walked towards the table where she got on all fours with her ass facing Alexandros as she shook it. Damn, that was a nice view and Alexandros was still hard.- [Alexandros.] “Yup, I am so gonna enjoy this.” –He said and unbuttoned his pants, pulling them down along with his boxers and tossing them on the pile of clothes on the side, removing his arm warmers as well. Then he approached Estella and spanked her asscheeks a few times, making that slightly tanned skin of hers turn red and radiating heat, but Estella did not even flinch, instead she moaned loud, asking him to spank her harder and harder, something that Alexandros actually enjoyed. Now her ass cheeks were red with his own hand prints on them and Estella kept shaking her ass.- [Estella.] “Come in big boy.” –She said in a lustful tone as Alexandros nodded his head and the tip of his member slid between her mound, sliding to her warm hole.- “Not that one. You can put it in the back door.” –She said and winked at him. Alexandros smirked deviously and chuckled heavily.- [Alexandros.] “Well, don’t mind me if I do.” –He said as the tip of his member slid from her pussy to her ass hole, poking that hole. After spanking her ass once more, eh suddenly shoved his member inside her. With one thrust he send the whole thing inside her till his member disappeared and her skin reached the base of his member. Estella moaned loud as she cried out.- [Estella.] “FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARD!” –She yelled and Alexandros began moving his hips back and forth, going hard and fast from the start, letting groans part his lips that accompanied Estella’s moans. || Meanwhile in Helena’s office. Anna had already began pounding her Mistress’ pussy hard and brutal, as Helena herself wanted it. Helena cried out Anna’s name, lost in a delirium of lust and pleasure.- [Helena.] “DON’T STOP! FUCK ME AS HARD AS YOU CAN! MAKE THIS PUSSY YOURS!” –She kept shouting, allowing that strap on dildo enter her pussy and hit her womb so many times that she ended up squirting all over the place and on Anna herself. The submissive loved pleasing her Mistress and she obeyed every order she was given with a smile on her face.- [Anna.] “Yes my Mistress.” –She only said and kept ramming Helena. || Downstairs now. Demetrios of course could not have overlooked Mia and her show. As the owner he needed to make sure that everyone was working fine. Nodding his head and thinking that this show was perhaps one of the best that Mia had performed, he turned his head to look at his adorable Dix, but instead he looked at Mags who was squirting on that old lady from earlier. His eyes opened wide and wondered what had happened.- [Demetrios.] “What the fuck?!’ –He was surprised of course and he looked at Dix who was laughing her ass off.- “Dix, what was that? You having a wet T-shirt contest here? If any fucker squirts on you, I will remove their fucking eyeballs and shove them up their asses!” –He said while cracking his neck.-

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – The old dame, who was now slipping and sliding on the floor, trying to get up and falling repeatedly, was screaching like a banshee. “I…I never!”- She clutched the barstool, and practically crawled on her scraggily knees, trying to get back up, but there were a few things missing from when she feel. First of all….”My wig?!”- yes, the black tresses were nothing but a fake wig, with hair probaly sold from pour indian girls for $5 a bag full. The horrid wisps of grey, with large bald sections had Nikolas gagging, not to mention…~crunch!~ “My TEEFFFZ~?”- Yes, in the fall, she had knocked her head and popped her falsies right out onto the wet floor. Right as a crazed mexican midget had appeared and was shouting orders up to the bar keep. Dixie was laughing so much, that she could barely see, and Maggie quickly hooked up the soda gun, leaning forward enough to see where the strange accent was coming from. “Hey misses waitress let me get a shot of tequilla…fuck choosing wisely..make it five shots im trying to get hammered! and some chicks gonna get nailed with my little friend!” Little friend? What, he brought a sock puppet? Maggie rolled her eyes to serve him the five shots of tequilla, and sat them on the very edge of the bar. “30 euros, Mini man.” she asked, as she wondered who he was going to nail with his sock puppet. She glanced around the room, for the wandering escorts and high class girls, spotting the girl with Pink hair, that was a constant every Saturday night. Seeing she was already being served drinks from various “fans” Maggie offered a tip.= If you think you are going to get with the escorts here, you got to either have a big wallet or…..a big….”- Nikolas sung out – “Personality.” -Maggie waited for payment, whilst Nikolas had come out from behind the bar,and tried to scoop up Prissy Vulva’s broken teeth. By now, she was raging and shaking her fist at Dixie, who was still trying to stop laughing from the hilarity. “Thiffs if your faufff….you Aufffee Vitch!…I faw you fpeak to the Redfead. She looks to dumb to come up with this gag on her own.”- she shook her fist as one of the kindly wait staff, picked up her drenched wig and sat it back on top of Prissy’s head. ~Splatt~ Dixie grinned brightly, as she was just threatened by a toothless old hag. “That was…a really bad idea.”- cause she knew that the bar was watched…24/7. Dixie had stopped laughing when her Demetrios asked her about the wet t shirt competition. “No, that’s next week.” -she smiled. : Inside the door way of the club, the Chisolm twins had arrived. Corsica was in her element, and yanked on the chain, so her sister would come in behind her, right behind her. Leaning her head back, she turned it slightly, and gave her cheek a long slow lick. Tasting her sweet flesh, she then pointed to one of the show rooms, where they had tables for performers, and poles. Toying up with how she wanted to show off her pet, she spotted a room at the back, where there were many middle eastern looking men sitting around smoking a hookah. In the middle of the room was a pile of cushions, a chair, and it was an obvious place to put on a show. “Let see if we can get those lads to rub out a few genies.”- she mused, before starting to lead her sister over into the sex room, where she smiled brightly to all the men sitting around the circle. The smell of the smoke, reminded Corsica of the cigars and she immediately started to do a strip tease, as her sister watched, undoing the lace of her bodice, and teasing each man, as she turned. <3>

 

*

LadyBelz: -After changing into a one piece bodysuit and thong ensemble with matching fishnet stockings and platform boots, Mia took the main staircase back to the floor. As a professional, she learned to ignore the sounds she knew were eminating behind the doors of the BDSM rooms, VIP lounges and escort rooms, glad the girls were doing the jobs they were being paid for. Weaving her way through the crowd and heading for the bar, she gaped in surprise when a midget ran up behind her and smacked her on the ass before running away to grab someone other woman.- (Mia): “Horny little fucker, ain’t he?” -she chuckled to herself. A man suddenly stepped into her path and she had to stop herself before she crashed into him. She glanced at the man’s face, instantly recognizing Chad Fitts, the American Hollywood actor, who was well known for dumping his wife and shacking up with his baby momma.- (Chad): “Hey babe…how much for a night in heaven?” -he grinned, reaching out to fondle her left tit. Mia looked down at his hand and then back up at him. There was a smirk on her face but her eyes were anything but turned on. If there was one thing she hated, it was being called “babe”. She was not a little pink talking pig.- (Mia): “A night in heaven will cost you a date with the devil himself.” -she replied back, slapping his hand away from her. She made to move around him and he grabbed her arm in a vise-like grip. She wouldn’t notice the bruises he left until the next day.- (Chad): “You obviously don’t know who the fuck I am, babe. No one says no to me.” -he growled, pulling her tight against his body, so that she could feel his hard-on. She was *not* impressed and was moving rapidly toward really pissed right the fuck off. Changing tactics, she forced her body to relax and wrapped an arm around his neck, toying with the hair at the base of his neck.- (Mia): “All right, darlin. Seems you like it a little rough. So let’s try this…” -she grabbed his hair in her fist and pulled his face close, kissing him. He was startled for a moment before he began to return the kiss. Just when he was starting to get into it, she clamped her teeth onto his lip and bit down…hard. His scream could be heard over the music and a few of the bouncers abandoned their posts to see what was going on, shoving people out of their way. They got to where the action was in time to see Mia knee some jackass Hollywood fuck in the family jewels. As his screams rang anew, she then punched him dead in the nose, knocking him ass over kettle and out cold. For good measure, she spat a blood-filled glob of spit into his face as he lay unconscious and bleeding from the mouth out on the floor. The crowd around them stared at her in awe and renewed respect.- (Mia): “When a woman says no, you fucking listen…/babe/.” -she glared, kicking the unconscious man in the stomach with her boots. He made a little “oomph” sound but stayed unconscious. Some of the men and nearly all of the women who witnessed the exchange applauded as Mia continued, unheeded, to the bar. She needed a drink to wash the taste of shit out of her mouth.-

 

*

Captain277: – *Candice blinked a few times and tried to avoid looking at anyone as her sister pulled her into the club. The throbbing bass and schizophrenic flashes of lasers and spotlights threw Candi off for a moment, and in that second Corsica’s tongue ran slowly up the side of her face. Crying quietly out in embarrassment, Candice still leaned into it, afraid to actually touch her sister until given permission. In public appearances were everything, and Candice wanted very much to be seen as a good, obedient little girl. Corsica pointed towards a few of the lounge areas, and Candice dreaded to think of what torments her sister could use each one for. Her sister pointed out a small, Turkish room in the back of the club, and before Candice could weigh in, either to object or agree, her chain had gone taut and she was being jerked across the dance floor. Passing into the room and out of the club proper, Candice stood nervously off to one side, just a few steps from the doorway. The air was thick with the scent of fruit and the steady bubbling of the hookah set up on the table. Standing completely still, Candice watched her sister begin to strip off her top, toying with the men in the room as she worked her way back and forth. Corsica left Candi breathless, and rather jealous. However, Candice remained quiet, loathe to draw her sister’s attention until it was necessary.*

 

*

HiEmpOpernonExodus: Seeing the 5 shots laying before him and hearing 30 euros he raises a brow- “the fuck is a euro..i know a peso….shit…” -he reaches down in his pocket and retrieves a wallet he stole from one of the bouncers. He pecures a 100 marked bill and puts it on the counters..and downs the five shots which in hindsight wasnt a good idea nowas he starts stumbling. He goes over to some girl at the bar and starts hitting on her.:: “Het m-m-mamacita….wanan s-s–see how many lick it takes for me to get to the center of yuor tootse roll pop?” ::The girls laughs:: <Girl> “Sorry I’ve no time for you and your other seve dwarfs!” -she walks off. he snorts:: “Bish you mad because my seexy ass could have youskipping down a yelow brick road anyway ya dorthy lookin hoe! take your damn todo and go back to Kansas ya slut! tu eres una puta con no culo! eres una chiquita blanca con no ass!” (Translation: you are a bitch with no ass. A little white girl with no ass!”)) ::In his mistake the girl knew Spanish and turns and slaps him and his small  frame goes flying off the bar stool he had just climbed onto and over the bar into the cleavage on the woman who siad sock puppet before he face plants on the floor-

 

*

LuciL: Sabina finished the cherry stick and tossed it to the side, not caring if it landed on a poor individual’s head, the queen had her moment now it was her turn to gather the cash for herself. Taking a stand on the table she faced the crowd and threw her hands up in the air “Just a little something from me to you” Sabina cooed to the crowd that had started to surround the small table. She grinned at them before unwrapping the lasso from her side and wrapping it around her shoulders like a shawl, her dark eyes stared at the DJ and blew a kiss at him that was signal for the DJ to nod towards her and changed the track as the heavy beat of ‘Slept so long’ came through the speakers, the dancers on the floor paused in their fast pace grinding and cheered immediately recognising the song.

Behind the dance floor, Sabina began her dance swaying her hips around from side to side holding up the long lasso with both hands rubbing it against her back and letting it drop over her breasts as her hips grinded back and forth in sync with the song. Her eyes holding the crowd surrounding her fixated on her body as she writhed in the air like a snake, holding the lasso above her head and wriggling her body around in circles, a noose forming on the end of the rope, Sabina dropped to her knees and swung the lasso around her head as the patrons cheered, those closest to her quickly stuffing euros into her garters as she tossed the noose into the crowd and hauled the noose into the crowd, it wrapped around one fortunate fellow who cheered loudly as he was pulled towards Sabina, a seductive grin appearing on her face as she sat him on the empty stool and slid down onto his lap still keeping him wrapped up by the black noose. Pushing his face between her cleavage, the patron groaned out immediately feeling a tent in his pants and Sabina felt it, arching her back and sprawling her pink hair across the table she wriggled down on his lap before pushing herself off his lap, rubbing her barely there shorts against his chest and standing back up onto the table, the man who got himself a mini lapdance whimpered with need shoving 300 euros into Sabina’s garter mumbling “I can give you more…if you want later” Sabina heard his request over the loud cheers and heavy metal music still playing and she smirked, unwrapping the lasso from his waist and again resuming her dance on the table, gyrating the rope between her legs and hooking her leg up before dropping it with a loud stomp sending the drinks and empty glasses rattling on the table just as the song finished and she slumped forward with a sigh, grabbing the Black Russian off the “Mr quick hands” and kissed his forehead “Thanks sweetie” and finishing off her drink, the crowd around her cheered and approached her, giving her the payment of the show. Sabina’s dark eyes dancing across the crowd and laughing just as she saw Mia knock out some Hollywood moron to the dirty floor while spotting two twins on the side one looking very domme leading her paler sister on a chain. Sabina chuckled as she slid off the table and onto the bar stool, still being surrounded by the patrons who paid her, Mr quick hands purposely rubbing himself against her side while the man she gave a lap dance to still fiddling with the problem in his pants.
*

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios was sitting there, obviously irritated as he thought that something was to happen with Dix and other worms, but the whole thing with the old hag made him laugh out loud.- [Demetrios.] “Hey lady, your threats won’t work in here. So, get your shit and get the fuck out of here. You can fuck your dildo back home. I don’t think that anyone in here will want to fuck you for pleasure. They may fuck you for money but later on they will cut off their dicks and feed some dog or something. So yeah, get the fuck out bitch.” –He said and looked at Dix, hearing that next week there would be a wet T-shirt contest and he arched an eyebrow.- “My offer still stands. Whoever touches you, they will be able to see how their asses look like.” –Demetrios did not look like it, but he did not want anyone to touch his babygirl. Was that jealousy? Envy? He did not know, but still no fucker was to touch Dix on his watch. His eyes then traveled on Mia who had just arrived and the other show she had just performed. With a devious smirk on his face he looked at the poor fucker on the floor and he walked closer to him, seeing that he was unconscious and chuckled.- “Well champ, your shit won’t pass in here. And congratulations. When your friends ask you how you got that mark on your lips, tell them that you got that from a chick. Asshole.” –He said and kicked the man’s feet as he walked back to his stool, eyeing the midget and then the bouncers, nodding to them as they took the unconscious man and moved him outside to trop him in a dumpster. Demetrios sat back on the stool and looked at Dix, smiling at her and lighting another cigarette.- “Babygirl, can I please have another drink? Please?” –He said and smiled softly towards her. || Meanwhile in the private room with Alexandros and Estella. The moans and the screams of pleasure had already filled the room as Estella was no longer on all fours. She had leaned back, her back rubbing against Alexandros’ chest. His hands were cupping her breasts, pinching her nipples and tugging them as he was nibbling her neck. They were both covered in sweat and both their inner thighs were covered in cum as well from all the squirting of Estella’s. Alexandros had increased the pace, going harder and faster since Estella did not object on the matter. And suddenly Estella’s legs began to shake, a sign of an imminent orgasm, and this time greater than those before. Alexandros realized that and he let go of her breasts and ran both his hands down on her sides, gripping her and lifting her from the table. Estella wrapped her arms around Alexandros neck and straddled her legs open, her pussy in plain view as she cried out.- [Estella.] “I AM CUMMING! I AM CUMMING!” –He cried out and Alexandros stopped ramming her, instead he shoved his member as deep as he could inside her, opening his mouth and biting her neck. Estella began squirting and it was literally as if someone had opened a hose at full throttle, spraying all over the room while Alexandros warm and thick semen began filling her insides. Her legs began shaking and her whole body jerked as she received Alexandros’ seed, well, inside her as that is, but still she took it very good. Once they had both finished cumming, Alexandros sat on the chair with Estella laying on him, his member still inside her. They both tried to catch their breaths and they just lied there, looking at the mess they had created and Alexandros chuckled while Estella giggled.- [Alexandros.] “Seems to me that the cleaning crew will be busy.” –He said and turned his head to look at her bag as she was about to pass out.-

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Corsica was walking with a pronounced swagger, releasing the chain that held her sister close to her. Her long fingernails picked at the laces of her bustier, and one by one, she was whipping them out, exposing more, and more of her small breasts. When it got half way down, she stopped and pivoted on her right toe, before exhaling a loud moan and ripping off the bustier, snapping all the laces and the top was thrown to one of the business man, as she placed her hands on her hips, and started to flex her arms so they moved back and forth like wings, acting proud, and an angry expression. She appeared like she wanted it…and bad to show off what she could do.

In a fast strut she approached the chair and gripped the top rail, spinning it and then raising up her right boot, so her knee was bent and she pinched the clip on her panties. They simple fell the floor, and she leapt up onto the chair, starting a series of squats, that had her legs part knees bent, flashing off her glorious fuck hole for the men on that side of the room to see. Snapping back up, she held her legs straight, but leant forward, still clutching the top of the chair, so now she was showing off her ass, reaching around with a hand to slap it hard, causing a few of the men to grunt with approval. A change in the music, and she simply let herself drop down, legs spreading so she landed smack on the chair surface, and then with her hands holding the top of the chair, she straightened both legs out either side of her, again giving all an eyeful. Cries from the men for her to do more had her laughing and she dismounted the chair, as though it was a horse, now only wearing the suspenders and the boots. She walked back toward where her sister stood,and grabbed up the chain and slowly dragged her into her, as the men were now drooling and rubbing their bulges. Grinning she nodded to Candice, as she dropped down to prize her sister’s legs apart, and brought her hand up between her thighs and started to stroke over her boys pants, to see how well she liked being put on display in front of the business men. :: Back at the bar, Dixie had finally composed herself, and was chuckling behind Demetios, who was giving the slag a right earful about how she should get her shit together and fuck off. Dixie grinned, and made a jerking motion with her thumb to the door. Nodding she finally cut the act when Demetrios turned back to her and declared again, he would kill any fucker that touched her. Dixie sucked her finger for a moment, before reaching across the bar and pressing it to his lips, and winking. “I get your drink, and trust me. No one will touch this Dix.”- Nikolas nodded and said,. “She scares this Dick.” <3>
*

LadyBelz: –Mia sat down next to Dem, watching the interaction between him and Dix for a moment. The angry glint in her eyes disappeared as she watched them, a small smile on her face.- “I had a feeling about the two of you. Glad to see someone’s happy around here. Could I get a margaritas  Dixie, if it isn’t too much trouble?” -she asked polietly, pulling out a cigarette (from God knows where considering what she was wearing) and looking around for something to light it with. Sighing when she couldn’t find her lighter or a book of matches, she set the cig on the bar and waited for her drink, turning to look at Dem as she did so. She leaned close so that no one around them could hear.- “I wanted to thank you…and your friend…for what you did. I feel safe again, kind of, but I appreciate the effort it took to keep it that way.” -she murmured into his ear. She was aware that Dix may have been watching them, hoping the woman wasn’t thinking jealous thoughts. She had no designs whatsoever on Demitrios, he was her friend, and who had been a part of helping her get out of a bad situation many years ago. She wondered if Dixie knew the extent of Mia’s relationship with Dem and asked him about it in a low voice.- “Does she know…everything…about you and I?” -She began to have unpleasant thoughts of Yuri finding out about Dixie and trying to use her for his own ends and would do whatever it took to protect her from that fate. She wasn’t going to let another woman be hurt because of her, not if she could help it.-

 

*

Captain277: -*She gawked as Corsica ripped her top off. Candice hadn’t seen her sister at work in a while, and it was easy to forget just how enticing the woman could be. Candice felt a warm flush ripple between her thighs as Corsica kicked off her panties, stripped almost perfectly bare before the whole room in just a matter of seconds. Candice could feel the heat in her face, just like she could feel the heat gathering up in her hips. Even though she wanted to look away, and not watch all of these lechers staring at her sister’s most private places, Candi couldn’t help but watch along with them. Just like the various relaxing business men, Candice wanted desperately to taste and touch. As if she had read her mind, Corsica moved in for the kill, and Candice all at once regretted her greed. Cor pulled her up by the chain and jerked her in, dropping below and spreading Candice’s legs wide apart. The boy shorts were far too small to begin with, and having her legs forced open so wide drove them up between Candi’s lips, forcing a whimper of surprise as the latex fabric drove up uncomfortably into her. Candice could hardly move as her sister began to run her fingers over the thin strip of clothing that now parted her divide, Corsica’s false nails scratching over her clit like small lightning bolts, forcing squeals and moans from Candice’s pale lips as the men watched on. Helpless in her sister’s arm, let alone before the gaze of the room’s occupants, Candice squirmed, more than aware of the glistening streams of fluid leaking out from underneath the boy shorts and down her thighs. It was all she could do to stand, and Candice tried her best not to resist her sister’s domineering moves, wanting to be treated like a fuck-toy as much as she wanted to run away.*

 

*

HiEmpOpernonExodus:: – pulling himself up to only the knee of the lady he ran head to chest with he sneaks from behind the bar and notices the woman who had her top off earlier and sees she put her cigarette down. he grabs it and pulls a lighter he took off some random guy on the dance fllor and lights in and smokes it walking up to the lady he had slapped ass earlier:: “Hey hey now….mamacita…es muy bonita (translation: is very pretty). Que pasa mama….the homies call me cholo so low…but you can call me your little miracle man eh? I can do things to you men your height and taller cant can you imagine that?” :winks as he turns full circle and leans like fat bastard on the bar side:: “Now what you say you pay me to show you a GOOD TIME EH?”

 

*

 

*

iShatteredSanity : – -As Dix’s thumb pressed against Demetrios’ lips, he looked at her and nodded as he kissed her thumb and opened his mouth, sucking her thumb and licking it clean, getting a taste of her own saliva.- [Demetrios.] “That’s good, for them.” –He said and winked at her as she let her go, waiting for her to come back with his drink so that he could grab her hand and whisper something to her ear. Of course for Demetrios nothing else mattered, even though he was the owner of that place but while waiting for Dix to come with his drink, he looked at Mia in the corner of his eye after hearing everything she said. Then it was his turn to lean to whisper to her own ear.- “As for the other day, you have nothing to thank me for. It was simply something that I did for Helena’s sake. She had suffered a lot when Viktor owned her. But his biggest mistake was that he came in here and tried to harm my woman. That was unforgivable.” –He whispered and made a small pause to look at Dix before leaning again to whisper.- “As for our thing, Dix knows nothing. Dix has been through a lot. She is very new in this world and I will do my best to keep her out of it as much as I can.” –Demetrios said and leaned back on his seat, knowing that Dix may had seen him and that perhaps she would get jealous. Now, he needed to come up with a good excuse, but the seriousness of his face when he spoke to Mia could give away that it was no flirting or anything close to that. || Upstairs in Helena’s office. Helena was lying down on the couch with that fake dick still inside her and Anna barely conscious laying on top of her. Poor Anna, she had worked her hardest to please her Mistress, but Helena could take even a whole army and still be able to go for more; something that she had to do when she was still one of Viktor’s bitches who got barely any sleep and were fucked almost 24/7. Helena was happy, holding Anna in her hands and of course nothing out of the ordinary was happening in the club.- [Helena.] “We needed this today. Lets hope that things will be good from now on.” –She mumbled and looked at Anna who was trying not to get a heart attack. Helena ran her hands up and down on Anna’s back, resting them on her ass cheeks.- “My dear Anna, you may rest now.” –She said and looked at the submissive who closed her eyes and passed out. It was as if she waited for Helena’s word to even fall asleep.- “Such a good girl. You truly are a diamond.” –Helena said and planted a soft kiss on Anna’s lips. || And in Alexandros’ and Estella’s location. Estella had finally passed out with Alexandros’ member still inside her. Alexandros shook his head, not believing that she was not in shape for that, but oh well. He slowly took his member out of her ass as some of his cum oozed out before she rolled over to lay on her stomach. He went straight for her bag and opened it, finding her ID but also a reporter pass. A smirk made its appearance on his facial expressions as he chuckled.- [Alexandros.] “I knew that I knew you. I have you now bitch.” –He mumbled to himself and put everything back and then dressing up and leaving the room.- “Demetrios will love this.” –He said as eh walked down the stairs, looking at him sitting at the bar but he left the club right away, heading back to his hotel room.- “Tomorrow…” –He mumbled to himself as he exited the club and nodded at the two bouncers outside, disappearing in the dark alleys.-

 

*

LadyBelz: -Nodding her thanks, she turned to retrieve her unlit cigarette and discovered it was gone. Hearing a voice in the vicinity of her hip, she glanced downward to see the short man from earlier had snagged her cigarette was was making use of it. He spoke something in a language she wasn’t familiar with and responded in kind.- “Sono signore spiacente, ma non posso capirlo. Ed è molto maleducato di voi parlare in una lingua che sono non pratico con. Voi maiale.” (Translation: “I’m sorry sir but I cannot understand you. It’s very rude of you to speak in a language I am unfamiliar with. You pig.”) -Chuckling, she snatched the cigarette from his lips and took a drag for herself, blowing smoke rings into his face before handing it back to him.- “La mia madre usata per avere un cane che ha cacato più grandi ciottoli che voi.” (Translation: “My mother used to have a dog who shit bigger pebbles than you.”) -She found this outrageously funny and laughed so hard, tears sprang into her eyes.-

 

*

Captain277: – *Candice could do nothing but whine as her sister growled in her ear, letting out a sharp cry of pain as her sister’s nails dug under the tight fabric of her boy shorts and ripped them apart, baring her cunny to the eyes of the men around the room. Candi pretended not to notice the myriad men and their varying degrees of arousal, her eyes lingering nonetheless over the few shamelessly exposed cocks scattered around the room. She felt dirty, and ashamed that they were all staring at her body, but because Corsica subjected her this torture, it also made her insanely horny. She screamed over the music as her sister slapped her ass, and the bucked involuntarily forwards, opening herself up suddenly to her sister’s unexpected assault. Corsica felt the harsh edges of Candice’s nail-tipped fingers invade her body and spread her lips apart, opening her up. Candice gasped as Corsica buried her face between her legs, her tongue doing enough in those few seconds to override Candice’s senses and bring her to the edge of climax. Candi knew Cor wanted to force her to come in front of the Turks, and she didn’t want to disobey, but at this spot right on the verge of releasing, something of the beast came out in Candice. The Turks had all drawn around the duo, and Candice reached out, grabbing the nearest one by his throbbing shaft. Tugging him closer, she began to lick at the slit of his head, collecting the small droplet of pre on its surface before taking in the whole length, letting out a muffled moan as her sister began to drive her further on.*

 

*

Lucil: Pulling her three times dyed hair up into a high ponytail, Miho bolted down the stairs of the Savoy apartments dressed in black capri pants and a black leather boob tube, her violet platform shoes thudding against the carpet as she cried out scolding herself “Watashi wa chikoku desu/I am late again!” She could not believe it, she was hoping to be early this time since Sabina had told her the night before that she was working on a dance routine to show off tonight. Noting the time of when she finished working at the restaurant, Miho had no doubt that she was going to miss out on seeing her friend’s performance. Despite the tip box overflowing, Miho quickly grabbed her half, bowed to Mr Jin and exited the restaurant. She had a quick shower, changed and was now bolting out of the apartment and hailing the next taxi to the Death club “Quickly please, I already missed out on my friend’s dance” Miho was very angry at herself as the lights off the Deathclub flashed in front of her and she literally jumped out of the taxi, tossing a couple of euros at the driver “Arigato gozaimasu!” Grumbling to herself, she realised she still had to wait in the que to get into the club, folding her arms Miho pulled her ID out of her pocket and waited still grumbling underneath her breath//In front of her at the door, entering the Deathclub, the auburn hair woman known as Kathleen Bo screwed up her nose immediately sniffing the alcohol, smoke and smell of orgasms reeking off the patrons and escorts. She nervously wrapped her arms around her body, noting how packed the club was, from downstairs on the dance floor, to surrounding the bar, to the second floor in the private rooms where she heard moans and groans coming from upstairs. Her nose turning up, she could not believe this was where “Fifi” said she worked. What had become of her dirty blonde hair friend? “You made it, oh my gosh!” A British voice that sounded all too familiar to Kathleen squealed to her right side, Kathleen’s blue eyes widened as she turned and saw a sapphire blue hair woman approach her. With the same porcelain skin, soft lips and a dancer figure dressed in just a black sparkling thong and latex boots was… “Fifi?! What are you…why are you dressed like a whore?” The scantily clad woman or Fiona Thomson, the very same woman who purposely knocked into Sabina the weekend before giggled as she hugged her friend and flipped her shoulder-length blue hair over her body “Correction Kat…escort” She then jerked her thumb behind her gesturing for the taller Czech man with dark hair and hazel eyes who was busy watching the crowds, his own eyes clearly searching for someone “Edddd…I’d like you to meet one of my girls” Fiona whined. Evzen let out a sigh and turned his head following the British woman to reaching her side. Fiona grinned up at him before turning to Kathleen who was too busy staring at the Czech man, clearly checking him out “Kat, meet Evzen Bozidar…my favourite client”.

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – The men gathered around, the circle enclosing and Corsica pulled her head back and saw that the real dark side of her sister had finally emerged. Oh how she kept it pent up like a tiger that had been penned in some small cage and released, to feed hungrily on all those around her. Corsica was no stranger to this at all, and she released her sister’s ass from her grip, and then reached for a man on either side of her, starting to pull using her hands, skilfully working her fingers up and down the shafts, as their collective moans grew louder. Now there were more men, and the smacking of flesh increased, while Corsica buried her face back between her sister’s legs, licking out and prodding her insides with her tongue, deeper and deeper, as Candice was taking a good amount of cock down her throat. Some men were getting so eager to be next in line, they were pushing and shoving others, as Corsica went hard on her sister, to bring her to cum first, and she knew it wouldn’t be long now. :: Outside in the store room, Dixie was leaning against a crate, kicking it with her foot, as Nikolas came out to check on her. Seeing her visibly upset, he ambled up and asked. “What is wrong? Never seen you sad before?” Dixie wanted to speak but then knitted her brow, and pushed herself from the crates, shaking her head. “I am nothing compared to her….She’s Mia…I’m just…well I can’t act like that. If they had a thing, why would he give up someone like her for me?”- she was full of self doubt and kicked a crate. “I hate feeling like this.”- Nik moved in behind her and tried to pull her into a hug- <3>

 

*

LadyBelz: -Seeing Dix run out the back of the club, Mia sighed. This was what she was afraid of, and now she was going to have to do some explaining. Getting to her feet, she made her way around the bar to follow the young woman out to the back. She found her and Nick in an embrace, but thought nothing of it. She had also heard the last part of the conversation and sighed. The last thing she wanted to do was get between Dem and Dix. She wasn’t like that and Dixie had the whole thing wrong and she let her know it.- “You’ve got the wrong idea about Dem and I, Dixie. He and I are just friends. There was nothing more involved with that.” -she stated, making her presence known by stepping into the room. Nick jumped back in shock, face going red as he tried to stammer out an explanation but she waved it off. She waited until Nick left the room, keeping her gaze steady on Dixie’s as she explained more of the story.- “He, Demitrios…I met him years ago when I was a street girl. My former…handler…is a very dangerous man. Demi helped me get away from him. I won’t say how he did it because I made a promise not to and it’s his story to tell. He’s like a brother to me. I have no feelings for him other than what a sister feels for a brother. You are his shining light. For many years there was a…hardness to him…but you’ve brought out his softer side. I know I’m pretty, men tell me this on a daily bsais…but you…” -here she shakes her head and moves to take Dixie’s hands in her own.- “…you are the only one he sees. Me he would protect by murder and not lose sleep about it…you he would protect with his very life and he would die if he lost you. Do not feel insecure around me, I won’t let you. Still friends?” -she asked, praying that Dixie accepted her explanation. Some thought Mia did not have a heart, did not feel an ounce of guilt about sleeping with other people’s husbands or wives, boyfriends or girlfriends, and in a sense she didn’t. They paid for her services, and she gave them what they paid for, the rest was up to them…but in this instance, when her actions affected someone she cared about, she did have feelings of guilt and tried her best to reassure Dixie of her intentions.-

 

*

Captain277: – *Candice felt her sister let go and draw away from her slit, and let out a small groan of annoyance. Bobbing her head back and forth on the pulsing shaft that filled her mouth, Candice hummed a small tune, letting the vibrations of her throat tickle the man’s head as her tongue ran swiftly back and forth along the bottom of his cock. Sucking the air out of her mouth and turning the moist environment inside into a vacuum, Candice’s eyes went wide as the man said something in his native tongue and released unexpectedly inside of her. As he pulled his slowly shrinking member out, Candice grinned at the others, sticking her tongue out of her mouth, showing off the cum that coated it. Drawing her tongue back into her mouth and tilting her head back, Candice made a show of swallowing the load, and then beckoned for the next one as her sister returned, virtually forcing her twin to climax. Candice’s legs shuddered suddenly and all the muscles in her lower body tensed up as a spring inside her stomach released. With a high pitched moan, Candice rode the unexpected wave, her lower body melting as her sister began lapping up the juices that poured out.*

 

*

LuciL: Still sitting on the bar stool and clearly revelling in the new attention that was pulled to her because of her lasso dance, a lasso that was now attached back to her hip Sabina took another glass this time was the girly drink of cosmopolitan. The man beside her who she had given the lap dance now had a name- Georgio and he was still fiddling with it, idly stroking himself from within his pants. Mr Quick Pants or Josef was chuckling to her left, his hand stroking Sabina’s side while the other held his Corona “My lady, I believe the man you gave a lap dance requires a finish off” Sabina tilted her head to her right and watched Georgio quietly masturbate from underneath the bar table “So it seems…” Sabina nodded and was about to aid the unfortunate soul when Miho literally bounded towards them “Aiya! Don’t tell me I missed out on your dance!” Her bright platform shoes stomping into the messy cum/alcohol/sweat covered dance floor in irritation. Sabina paused in her turn and burst out laughing, jumping off the bar stool and embracing the Japanese woman whose irritation immediately melted as she was hugged by her friend. She heard the jingle of the black lasso attached to Sabina’s hip and played with it idly giggling as she saw the group gathered around the table, particularly the strong presence of males that were watching Sabina’s every move. “The lasso was the star in your routine hai?” Miho grinned up at her, her feet already tapping to the electronic beats that were now being played. She pulled Sabina away from her ‘groupies’ and spun her around “Well because I missed out on seeing your dance, you now must dance with me” Sabina giggled as she allowed Miho to drag her into the centre of the floor, the girls now wriggling and gyrating together, their hands clasped as they spun around, Miho cheering and encouraging Sabina. The Romanian woman immediately felt content, she always did around Miho, it was nice to have friends who didn’t just use you because you knew how to ride their dicks. Miho was genuine. Turning on her heels, Sabina swung her hair around only to catch sight of the rude blue hair escort who bumped into her last Saturday and someone she knew even if it was the back of his head. Evzen?! Sabina’s eyes darkened as she saw this unfold before her. It looked like he was being introduced by the bitch to another woman, of course she told him off and hinted they could not be together, but watching him take up a new escort…that fucking hurt!

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: Dixie froze the minute that Nikolas placed his arms around her and she growled under her breath. “What was my rule of touching me? It was not too.”- But seems they would be interrupted by none other than Mia herself. Nick did jump back, like he had seen a ghost, or rather, someone high up in the club that could have him done for sexually harassing the staff. Dixie kept her eyes to the ground as Mia approached her and started to explain that she had it all wrong. The line they were just friends, had Dixie scoff, like she didn’t believe her. But it was as Mia started to explain the history behind her and Demetrios, that Dix raised her head and looked over her shoulder back at her. The story was one, similar to that of Helena, and Dixie had to wonder, just what sort of world Demetrios had been in, that had brought about meeting such people in dire need of help. Mia spoke of how Dix was the only one that Demetrios sees. And backed it up as much to how he reacted when that hood picked her up and tried to cart her off in the club. Dixie sniffed a bit, feeling incredibly guilty about how she felt, her anger she thought justified. Do not feel insecure around me, I won’t let you. Still friends?” – Dixie watched her as she asked if they were still friends, and Dixie shrugged her shoulders, being still only 19, she had a great deal to learn about life, love and everything in between. “On one condition. Uhm…can you maybe…teach me that….dance you did with the chair. Looked really hot. And…I kinda…would like to surprise Deme.” she would give a sheepish half smile, blushing violently for even asking. :: In the Turkish room, Candice REALLY had come out of her shell, and the fruits of this were in the spurts of cum that rained down on Corsica’s tongue, which she fed on greedily, as she knew her sister would be raw and sensitive. Corsica fell back and then rose to standing, walking to the nearest man, and pulled him into a hard kiss, her mouth still tasting of her sister’s sex. She licked his face all over, spreading it further, till she drew back and laughed, seeing him looking like a glazed donut. Oh…men were only capable of thinking when they didn’t have a hard on, cause when they did, all the blood seemed to drain from their brains, and turn them into mindless goof boys. <3>

 

*

LadyBelz: -Seeing the girl blush and stammer as she made her request, endeared her to Mia.- “Still so innocent of the world and all it has to share.” -she thought to herself, and found herself nodding in reply.- “I would be happy to. Give him a knob shine he won’t ever forget, eh?” -she chuckled, wrapping the younger girl into a hug.- “Come by my place next week, Thursday, and I’ll teach you.” -she agreed, stepping back. Looking up at the clock on the wall, she decided it was time for her to head home. It was the first night in a long time she would be going home alone and she kind of cherished that fact. Reassuring Dixie she would teach her, she bid her a good night and returned upstairs for her regular clothes. Out front, Ivan called a cab for her and made sure she was safely inside before the cabbie drove away. Mia was too tired to flirt with the drive, simply laid her head back on the seat with an order to the man to wake her when they reached her building and closed her eyes…Meanwhile, in the south of France, another young girl grew frustrated when the lead she thought she had on Mia turned out to be false and she had to backtrack to her previous location to ask more questions, still blissfully unaware that her every move was being reported back to Yuri…-

 

*

Captain277: – *Candice drove her hips back against her sister’s face as she came, letting Corsica have her fill before breaking away. Her whole body tingling after being forced to orgasm, Candice took in the next waiting customer, entirely unaware of whatever antics her sister would be engaging in. Candice rather enjoyed the show she was putting on, but while there were several different men who couldn’t take their eyes off her, the only one she was truly performing for was Corsica. Her sister had tugged her down here in barely a square foot of fabric with every intention of forcing her to suck cock, and so Candice would, and she would swallow down every drop until her beautiful Mistress told her to stop. Candi wondered how long her sister would keep her down here on her knees, and if she had any other plans in store. She worried, for a moment, that they still had all night to find out.*

 

*

LuciL: Miho followed Sabina’s gaze immediately picking up on the tell tale signs that something was not well with her dear friend. It was the way she moved, she had tensed up against the Japanese woman and Miho quickly brought Sabina’s face back to her brown eyes, concern flashing her face after seeing Sabina stare at the tall Czech man with an auburn hair woman and bright blue hair escort “Daijoubu…er” Sabina cracked a small smile hearing the Japanese fluently escape Miho’s lips, she didn’t know what she said but her facial expression said it all, stepping close she hugged Miho tightly ignoring the sudden swarm of men surrounding them as if anticipating that the girls were going to give them hot lesbian action. “I think, I’ll call it for a night” Miho pulled her away and gave her another worried look “Ne, you sure? I think you just need a distractions Sabina-chan” the pet name had given the Romanian warm, tender warmth inside and she chuckled shaking her head. She nodded towards Josef and Georgio “The boys are regulars I found out, they can catch me next week and hopefully you my darling Miho can come early too!” Miho wrapped an arm around her friend and pulled off the dance floor much to the dismay of the crowded men “Well then…home time it is” Sabina smiled at her as they exited the Deathclub, Sabina nodding towards Ivan and Nikolai at the door while Miho was already pulling the money out from her fringed top and garters, counting them quietly “See you next week gentlemen”.

 

*

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie chuckled nervously at Mia’s comment, that she should give Dem’s knob a shine next time she did it. She wasn’t really comfortable about explaining the details of her sex life publicly and especially since she didn’t truly know Mia well enough, even for that kind of banter. She was of course, pleased that Mia accepted her request to teach her how to use the chair to act all sexual, and this kinda gave her a thrill deep down. Outside the club was starting to empty of patrons, and the bar staff were cleaning up, as Dixie re entered behind the bar, and Maggie smiled brightly. “I wanna say thank ye…for the idea…to play wet the weasel. Was pretty funny, never seen an old woman go down so fast. Feeking awesome.”= Dixie could see the tell tale glow of Dem’ cigarette near the back exit and she knew it was time to go home. Feeling a renewed sense of self worth, she said her goodbyes as she skipped over to the door, reaching for Deme’s hand, so they could head out together. “Guess what, I am going round to Mia’s next week. She is uh…going to teach me…..how to knit…Yeah.” : in the turkish lounge, Corsica decided to play a new game, and with all the men so super horny, she was able to pull this off easily. She got a hold of a whole heap of silk scarves and one after the other lead them to be blind folded, and let them touch and fondle her as she tied their hands behind their back, in a bizzare game, that they thought, was to be some kinky BDSM party game. What they didn’t know what, that while they were all blindfolded, she was picking up their wallets and emptying them as she moaned loudly, tip toeing around, grinning at her sister. When she emptied the last wallet, she gave a quick bow, to all the men on the floor, unable to touch their members as they were all tied up. Dressing silently, as the men moaned loudly, she reached for her sister’s chain and then tugged her along, slipping out of the room, a much richer woman. “I just love tourists. So easy to please, and then…rip em off when they are on their knees. Come on, lets go home and roll in the dough.” <3>


Death Club Diary – Session Ten “Trick or Treat?” (Part One.)

$
0
0
October 27, 2012 02:57AM
Roleplay Live : Group : The Death Club.Trick or Treat?

http://www.layoutsforhalloween.com/myspace-graphics/images/sexy/1191565203-544-1.gif

Players:

iShatteredSanity
LuciL
Tikool
LadyBelz
CharlotteCarrendar

iShatteredSanity: -Whispers about an event at the Deathclub began to echo in every corner of Prague, rumors about a Halloween party. The theme was not fixed, so pretty much everyone could dress in any way they saw fit; that was all that was heard. As for the owner of the club, he merely allowed those rumors to spread since they only served as a mean of advertising after all. And so that week had passed while the whispers turned into low voices, all of that before the final showdown in Saturday night. Nothing had changed inside the club, except for the decoration. A few flamethrowers were added on a few columns and on the old generators. Machines that created fire sparks on the laser beams above the DJ booth. The red neon sign outside that read ‘Deathclub’ had changed slightly for the occasion with a red neon witch hat on top of the letter ‘D’. And that was pretty much it. The rest of the decoration and machinery was there, the massive coils on the two sides of the main floor and filled it with harmless electricity that was attached on every organic and metallic object nearby, the plasma tube that was surrounded by the 4 cages for the dancers, the frozen water snow alike effect that fell from the ceiling of the bar, the matrix walls on the stairs that led on the upper level and on the toilets, the smoke machines and last the led lights on the dancefloor; they were as usual. Everything was ready. The music loud enough to make the very ground shake and perhaps make some people think that the speakers could blow them away with a blast of bass as they walked before them. Yeah, pretty much the same as usual. The two bouncers outside, Ivan and Nikolai, were outside earlier than usual and this time they were dressed up. Oh yeah, they were both dressed up as the creature that was created by Dr. Frankenstein in Boris Karloff’s novel. Grunting every now and then but finally making peace with their outfits, they actually began to like them and even joked with each other, teasing each other as well. Inside. Some of the staff was already in place, everyone dressed up in their own liking. And Helena could not miss the chance to dress up like something that many people had called her in the past. Well, not exactly as one could call her, but another version of it. She was known as a She Devil, but this night she was dressed like the Devil himself. She decided that for once she could act as a man and dress like one, but that could not be said for poor Anna who was dressed up like an angel with stripped wings and a collar around her neck that was tugged by the leash every time the suit wearing Devil was tugging it. It was actually funny to watch them like that, especially Helena in that suit since she was used to wearing less clothes on her and reveal more of her skin with no shame in the slightest, yet Anna enjoyed it. While the other nights the Mistress and her sub were behind the doors of the office, this night they were actually relaxing on the chill lounge on the main floor while having a few drinks. || Outside the club the familiar screeching sound of the brakes could be heard as Demetrios arrived at the club with his Ducati monster. Ivan and Nikolai turned their heads and looked at him, finally being able to have a short conversation with him since there was nobody nearby.- [Ivan.] “Good afternoon boss.” –The Russian said and Demetrios looked at him in the corner of his eye as he removed his helmet and placed it on the steering wheel.- [Demetrios.] “Come on Ivan, you know that you two of all people can call me by my name.” –Demetrios said and slowly unzipped his leather jacket and removed it, revealing his own attire for the party; that of the Grim Reaper.- [Nikolai.] “The Grim Reaper, Death. So fitting b—” –Nikolai coughed.- “I mean, Demetrios.” –Demetrios looked at Nikolai with a devious smirk on his face and patted his shoulder.- [Demetrios.] “You should see my scythe. Alexandros will bring it in any moment.” –He said and tossed his jacket on his motorcycle, patting Ivan’s shoulder as well as they both nodded.- [Ivan.] “So, Demetrios. Why do you still keep it secret?” –Ivan asked and Demetrios looked at him.- [Demetrios.] “There are a few who know who I really am, but nobody except for you two, Helena and maybe Mia know everything. I would like that to stay as it is, but the time that I will come forward is nigh.” –Demetrios said and patted their shoulders again before taking a few steps forward and turned around to see them, taking out a cigarette from his robes and proceeding to light it but Ivan was faster.- “Thank you, old friend.” –He said and inhaled the smoke, releasing it afterwards.- [Ivan.] “You are welcome. And we understand.” –Ivan said.- [Nikolai.] “We understand.” –Nikolai said as well before they all turned their heads to look at a taxi coming closer in high speed. The taxi stopped right in front of the entrance where Demetrios, Ivan and Nikolai looked at the driver who nodded at them. They all nodded back and looked at the one who walked outside the taxi and slammed the door close.- [Alexandros.] “Thanks Niko, see you soon.” –Alexandros said and the taxi took off. Then he looked at them all and nodded.- “Hey, are you catching up or is there any good gossip?” –He said and walked closer to them. Demetrios looked at Alexandros who was dressed like Noctis Regis from the video game Final Fantasy Versus XIII and held the buster like sword that Noctis used and also one massive crimson scythe that he gave to Demetrios.- “And by the way, this is yours.” –He said and handed the scythe to Demetrios who took it with a devilish smirk on his face. Alexandros walked closer to the bouncers while Demetrios was swinging the massive scythe around.- “Mind you that this is from Trinity Blood. You break it, you pay it. I love that one.” –Alexandros said and Ivan and Nikolai looked at each other, wondering what he had just said.- “But yeah, you are the Grim Reaper, I am the badass Noctis. Bitches will be tripping tonight, I am telling you man.” –He said and looked at Demetrios who had stopped swinging the scythe and shrugged his shoulders.- [Demetrios.] “Yeah, yeah, yeah, whatever man. Thanks. Now, lets get inside. We need to do something on the office first.” –He said and looked at Ivan and Nikolai.- “I will see you again soon.” –He said and the two bouncers nodded their heads as Demetrios grabbed his jacket and along with Alexandros walked inside the club and headed towards the office where they had a discussion about the imminent actions of the Russians with Nikolai, Viktor’s father, for the leader. || And so the time was finally there, 11:50 pm. Ivan and Nikolai looked at the crowd that had began to gather shortly after Demetrios and Alexandros had walked inside.- [Nikolai.] “You know how it goes, IDs, licenses, passports, or get the fuck away.” –He said as he clapped his hands a few times and along with Ivan began checking the IDs of the costume wearing customers. Jason, Freddy, The Crow, Samara, even the Dracula himself and a few other characters from horror movies began walking inside. And so the night began, very promising right from the start.-

CharlotteCarrendar: Saturday night. Halloween. The night when dark creatures rise from their graves, their tombs. The witches cauldron bubbles and boils, while naked witches, cackle curse and scream, naked, their chants raise to the night sky. The streets of Prague, packed with folk, streaming out of houses, the pumpkins lit, as All Hallow’s eve spreads it magic across the very lands of the ancient. Superstitious, the fearful, celebrate with the believers in all things dark. No better time to be alive, when Satan’s children are out to have the time of their lives. The Death Club night, was sure to be one that would be remembered, as the staff had already organised, how they would dress, to impress the drinkers, Helena and the other guests. But behind the bar, not just our usual crew, for there are two more. Its going to be a crush, but hella fun. The door from the back storage area opens, and laughter is heard, as Nikolas swans out, wearing his bright canary yellow Hello Dolly dress, complete with over the top hat, long flowing blonde locks, his parasol, held over his right shoulder. Matching pumps, and a full ribbon bow, lace trim around the neckline, his tanned skin in contrast. It was like a fruit meriange had exploded. He certainly had trouble, walking on heels, the train of his dress caught up with a loop around his wrist. “I’m a lady.”- He gushed, his blush on a bit too harsh, lipstick well out the lines, and he got a bit on his teeth. You then hear a cackle, as out from the crowd, a tall witch’s hat is seen, its point going up up, and and a wicked grin, beneath the fine lace veil. Carrying her broom, she swoops behind the bar, and up to the Merry Ms Nikolas, chortling, “You’re a freakin’ fruit salad.”- Dixie raises her right hand that has a large spider hanging from her wrist on a fine web line. She jiggles her arm, so the spider jumps up and down. “Don’t look now Miss Muffet, this spider is about to curdle your whey…Boogie Ooogie Ooogie!”- she threw her head back laughing, and snatched up the soda gun, pointing it menacingly at Nikolas. “Wet Dress competition anyone?’- Nikolas flailed, as he raised his skirts and tried to get to the other side of the bar, when Maggie stepped out, decked out as Columbia from the Rocky Horror Picture show. “Aye, Skippy, Don’t be wetting the quare yoke, last thing I need is ‘im all smellin’ manke the whole night? Now, tell me, do I look half rotten, in this get up..Hi!”- Dixie set back down the soda gun in its holder, and tilted her head back and forth, the witches hat tipping this way and that, a fine veil of spider webs trailing through her hair. “Still look like your stuffing your jugs in too tight a package…but…yeah, it works.”- Maggie went after Nikolas, who was getting his parasol caught in the overhead glass holder unit, and she was trying to get him to polish the lipstick off his front teeth. “Stall the Ball!” -she exclaimed, trying to get Nikolas to hold still.- ” Ya gobshite, hold still or do I have to schkelp ya, into this. You acting a right gombeen, ya know that?” Nikolas didn’t understand a word that Maggie said, but with her in that sexy getup, of a black corset, matching panties, suspenders, fishnets, tall stillettos, and the feather boa, she was a right treat. “Yes Ma’am”- Just outside, in the back pick up facility, a car is driven in, allowed by the security team, and its a pink car, covered in hello Kitty. The door opens and a very plastique looking bunny girl with pink and white streaked hair, done in a long plait, that is draped over her left shoulder emerges. “Hullo vellas…I danke you vor letting me putz dhe car ‘ere” -she gives a large secruity door man a kiss on the cheek, her fake fur ears actually move, and flip forward, while her bunny tail is also animated, wiggling like she was ready to be chased through the farmer’s field. “Welcome back, Miss Inga…and d’awwwwe shucks.”- he blushed, patting the spot, marked with her gloss pink lipstick. She trots off as you hear the sound of the garage doors closing, her car safely in the bay, near one of the delivery trucks. Dixie, who had gone out back to check the beer stock, suddenly sees the vision in black and hot pink and squeals loudly. “ROCKY!”-she skitters over and evelopes her in a big hug, her spiders flying about as the witch bounces her small buxom swedish buddy around. “You made it! Oh my god…I LOVE THE OUTFIT!”- she releases Inga, who does a small skip and twirl, bending over to slap her own ass, her tail wiggling away. “I am a Playboy bunny, yah?” – Dixie smacks her ass hard and says. “WABBIT SEASON! Mwahahaha!”- The two joke around, before both walking arm in arm behind the bar, where they get ready for the flood of halloween dressed patrons. Maggie is shocked to see the buxom starlet, arrive through the back door of the bar, and goes fan girl when she catches sight of Inga wearing the playboy bunny plastique fit. “Seriously, lass, you’re looking deadly in that there fit. So much class, its sizzlin’, hi!”- Inga doesn’t really know Maggie and looks up at Dixie for reassurance. Dixie grins from beneath her webbing veil and says out of the corner of her mouth. “Just..smile and nod…and say “Aye” a few times.” Inga blinks, then shrugs her shoulders, getting with the programme. “Aye?” – Dixie sets down her broom, so its not in the way, and smacks her hands together. “Let’s get to work! And Nik…put that canary yellow parasol away, please? We don’t need to have all the glasses come smashing down on us while we serve.” <3>

LadyBelz: Darkness falls across the land, the midnight hour is close at hand, creatures crawl in search of blood, to terrorize the neighbourhood…but in this case, they would settled for getting into the door of Deathclub. It had been all over town that tonight was a Halloween-themed event and people had been raiding costume shops all over the city for costumes. Luckily for Mia, she had found her own costume earlier in the week, still in a good mood after hanging about with Dix, Mags, Jess and Nick at the costume shop. Covered up in her favourite trench, she rode her bike through the alley to the back of the club before heading inside. No one was about as she took the back stairs, walking passed Helena’s office as she headed for her dressing room. Hanging her coat away, she turned to check herself in the mirror, making sure her props were secure to her hip and quickly running her fingers through her hair. It had been some time since she had taken on a client, usually leaving it to the other girls to handle while she did her routines on the main floor, but she was in the mood tonight to make someone’s fantasy come true. Nodding to herself, she headed back out to the landing overlooking the main floor and waited for the evening to start.

LuciL: After buying her Halloween costume on Thursday, Sabina was left to find the rest of her accessories to go with the outfit and to be ready by Saturday night. It was to be normal business hours at the Deathclub but with Halloween following in the next week, the club had arranged for a theme party for the staff and patrons to participate in its activities. Sabina had bought the horns (that were sitting underneath a white halo) and the swinging tail that would be situated between her bum cheeks the thought had made the Romanian woman laugh as she carried her shopping bags home. Randall was already waiting for her at the top of the stairs and gestured her for him to follow him back to his apartment. He had later explained that he had been enlisted into the U.S army and was returning to the states the next day. It had shocked Sabina to put it mildly but she kept herself calm and composed and wished him well. She was given his dog tags and his clear attentions of wanting to sleep with her one last time but she could not give it. She was still sensitive and thinking over the past Sunday and Monday with Marrok. Fortunately Miho had randomly arrived at the apartment and rescued her friend who had given Randall a bittersweet goodbye. ~~~ Saturday had arrived and Sabina had spent her afternoon getting herself ready for the night. She had no routine made for tonight but she was certain that she would probably choose one of the poles this time to give her more swing especially after downing a couple of those delicious Black Russians. Miho had made no mention of visiting the Deathclub tonight something along the lines of ‘Skype chat with the family back home’ had been her reason why it made Sabina smile and a little sad that she did not have the luxury of such comfortable family roots. 11pm and Sabina was sitting down at the vanity table in her bedroom and brushing out the newly curled pink hair down her back, she already had her quick shower as a final attempt to ease down her muscles, fortunately since last Sunday the tenderness of her lower body had calmed down to a normal level and she wasn’t walking like she had just rode a horse. Laid out on her bed was her costume, though it looked more like black strips of latex including the rope inspired boots that would be wrapping around her legs. Sabina would not be wearing any underwear tonight, she could not afford to not with the succubus costume that had eagerly bought. Changing into the attire, the latex squeaked as it was eased onto her curvy frame, Sabina giggled shortly to herself as she grabbed the black latex sticker and covered her right nipple with it, fluffing out her hair, Sabina slipped the black horns headband onto her head and attached the demonic black tail to the handcuff inspired belt that adorned her hips. Swinging around in front of the full length mirror, Sabina curled her lips approving of herself and finished her accessories with the newly bought black and gold choker, chain bracelet, bdsm printed armband and her usual ‘money’ garters to her thighs. Her lips were painted blood red and eyelids charcoal, blowing a kiss to herself Sabina sashayed out of her apartment, bumping into an elderly lady who gasped indignant at her attire “Happy Halloween dear!” Sabina cooed at her before laughing and exitting out into the street. The ride to the Deathclub was quiet as Raduz was too busy fawning over the succubus in his passenger seat, Sabina caught sight of his stare and swatted him before stepping out “I saw that hungry look! Have you forgotten succubus are killers” She laughed again as she headed towards the door where the two Frankenstein’s creations awaited her “Oh don’t you look absolutely hot” Sabina purred, picking up her tail and playfully hitting the legs of both Ivan and Nikolai “See you boys” She waved at them both and stepped inside. The music was heavy and blaring through the speakers, Sabina caught sight of the blue hair bitch that had Evzen as her new sugar daddy dressed up as a school skirt looking as scanty as Sabina did. Ignoring her glare, Sabina headed towards the bar, her mind already screaming for her favourite drink. She bit down a laugh seeing the male bartender who had served her wearing a bright yellow gown complete with the hat and parasol, while the redheaded woman who called her lass the last Saturday was looking extremely oozing in a red and black corset attire. Dixie and Inga had taken the side both looking gorgeous and inviting in both witch and bunny costumes. Smiling at the redhead, Sabina leaned against the bar “I never got your name from last Saturday honey and a black Russian for me please”

Tikool: Melissa readies herself as it’s that time again, she barely got to meet the boss but it was closing time and she was way past drunk, not way past cool. Melissa hits play on her iPhone 4 as the song –Ready to go- plays. Dancing to the beat she grabs her black like jacket and puts it on over her white tee, grabbing her faded jeans to the movement of the music she jumps into the with ease smiling the whole way as the music jumps into overdrive. “ Cause I’m ready to goo, is that a yes or no? Cause I’m ready to GOOOOO “ Yes, shes’ singing, and singing loud as hey light voice is heard out the room and a stranger walks by nodding his head to the beat. Wrapping her small bookbag with a costume of her picking, a fox get up she smiles. “ I’ll pop this on when I get there.” Jumping into her white k-swiss she stops infront of her mirror and smirks as she feels much more comfy tonight. After having a good laugh after taking a random video of a rather guy dancing in a bra and other things he should NOT have been wearing she shakes her butt to the beat as she walks out dialing the cab. Still singing walking into the lobby people stare as Melissa simply walks to the front of the hotel and finishes her song waiting for the cab to pull up. “ Standing on the roof tops shouting OUT. Baby I’m ready to go From the roof tops shouting OUT” The cab pulls up, Melissa jumps in, he pulls off as she sings not caring if she’s looking awkward. The camera fades as the last thing heard is “ I’m BACK and ready to go, SHOUT IT OUT.” Minutes later Melissa stands at the door, showing her ID to the guards and being let in, her mind is still singing as she walks in to a beat of her own, ready to meet the boss, unsure of what to expect. But she’s happy, she’s ready, and … she was singing in her head… Ready to go is her theme song for tonight. And she’s going to make it her best night ever. A flash of thought hits her and she runs into the bathroom to change, she thought about it and remembered to bring her outfit, but in the mist of everything she was jamming to her song too much to go to the restroom first.

CharlotteCarrendar: Melissa readies herself as it’s that time again, she barely got to meet the boss but it was closing time and she was way past drunk, not way past cool. Melissa hits play on her iPhone 4 as the song –Ready to go- plays. Dancing to the beat she grabs her black like jacket and puts it on over her white tee, grabbing her faded jeans to the movement of the music she jumps into the with ease smiling the whole way as the music jumps into overdrive. “ Cause I’m ready to goo, is that a yes or no? Cause I’m ready to GOOOOO “ Yes, shes’ singing, and singing loud as hey light voice is heard out the room and a stranger walks by nodding his head to the beat. Wrapping her small bookbag with a costume of her picking, a fox get up she smiles. “ I’ll pop this on when I get there.” Jumping into her white k-swiss she stops infront of her mirror and smirks as she feels much more comfy tonight. After having a good laugh after taking a random video of a rather guy dancing in a bra and other things he should NOT have been wearing she shakes her butt to the beat as she walks out dialing the cab. Still singing walking into the lobby people stare as Melissa simply walks to the front of the hotel and finishes her song waiting for the cab to pull up. “ Standing on the roof tops shouting OUT. Baby I’m ready to go From the roof tops shouting OUT” The cab pulls up, Melissa jumps in, he pulls off as she sings not caring if she’s looking awkward. The camera fades as the last thing heard is “ I’m BACK and ready to go, SHOUT IT OUT.” Minutes later Melissa stands at the door, showing her ID to the guards and being let in, her mind is still singing as she walks in to a beat of her own, ready to meet the boss, unsure of what to expect. But she’s happy, she’s ready, and … she was singing in her head… Ready to go is her theme song for tonight. And she’s going to make it her best night ever. A flash of thought hits her and she runs into the bathroom to change, she thought about it and remembered to bring her outfit, but in the mist of everything she was jamming to her song too much to go to the restroom first. (repost, rp in session, Valk to post next)

iShatteredSanity: -Helena who was sitting comfortably on a chair down at the chill lounge, she was checking out the whole club, this time from a closer look and her own eyes instead of those monitors. Anna was sitting on the floor, having her head patted and petted by her mistress.- [Helena.] “Last time we were down here we had some fun. Lets see if anything is going to happen tonight.” –Helena said and leaned closer to Anna, planting a kiss on her lips as Anna nodded.- [Anna.] “I am ready Mistress.” –She replied and Helena planted another kiss while patting her head.- [Helena.] “Good girl. You make me very happy.” –Helena said and leaned back on her seat as Anna rest her head on Helena’s lap. And who could forget what had happened on that lounge some time ago? With the poor fellow who had tried to get a blowjob from Helena and she pretty much turned his dick into salami. Ahhhh, good times, very good times. || Upstairs in the owner’s office. Demetrios and Alexandros had finished talking about the threat that the Russians posed and had come up with a good plan that would require Alexandros’ skills with the computers once more. Of course Alexandros was glad to do something like that, so he did not say no. Since people had began to walk in, Demetrios decided that it was time to get going.- [Demetrios.] “Come, it’s time to go down there.” –He said and Alexandros nodded his head.- [Alexandros.] “Yeah, I could use a drink. Lets go.” –Alexandros said and placed the massive buster like sword with the engine on his back.

http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100216033302/finalfantasy/images/f/f0/Noctis-render.png

Demetrios held his own massive scythe in his right hand and swung it a few times, actually enjoying it a lot.

http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs38/f/2008/343/e/d/Abel_Nightroad__s_Scythe_by_RedShotRonin.jpg

[Demetrios.] “I am so loving this.” –He said and Alexandros pushed the door open while shaking his head.- [Alexandros.] “Give a new toy to a baby, it sure is fun.” –He said and looked at Demetrios who was about to tackle him, but Alexandros dashed and flipped Demetrios off. Demetrios flipped Alexandros back and laughed for a few moments.- [Demetrios.] “You are such an asshole.” –He said and laughed again, approaching Alexandros who waited for him.- [Alexandros.] “Yeah, I am an asshole. An adorable one. Don’t forget the adorable part.” –Alexandros said with a pouty face.- [Demetrios.] “Fine, fine, fine. You are adorkable. And you are welcome.” –He said and Alexandros shrugged his shoulders.- [Alexandros.] “I can live with that. Now, a drink.” –He said and they both headed towards the bar from the upper level. Looking at the staff, Alexandros arched an eyebrow.- “I thought that there was one man there. Unless… Oh, there he is. Oh, I am so going to love this.” –Alexandros said and had a devilish smirk on his face, but Demetrios merely shrugged his shoulders.- [Demetrios.] “Have fun.” –He said as they finally approached the bar and Alexandros sat on a stool, looking around before looking at Nick.- [Alexandros.] “Hey doll, can I get a beer please?” –He asked and licked his lips while winking at him. Demetrios facepalmed and shook his head as he looked at Dixie, licking his lips and admiring her looks in that outfit.- [Demetrios.] “Could your bewitching grace honor me with a drink? And a kiss as well?” –Demetrios asked and leaned closer to Dix. || Meanwhile outside. Ivan and Nikolai who were indeed intimidating, were checking the IDs, licenses and passports of those who wished to enter, but they were alerted since with the clothing one could bring a weapon inside, so they made a preliminary check before the bouncers inside would pay more attention.- [Ivan.] “Come on people, there are more of you who want to get in. Move your asses.” –He shouted while clapping his hands since some customers were slower than a welded turtle.-

CharlotteCarrendar: Looking a right canary coloured drag queen with a five o clock shadow, and the most ridiculous sparkly blue eyeshadow, he battered his fake lashes at Sabina as she approached the bar. In a voice that was a few notes higher than usual, and with gloved hands, in the cleanest white, he wipes the bar top where Sabina takes her seat. Looking fabulous with nipple tape and the oh so tight latex ensemble, he even finds himself oddly attracted to the Succubus like tease. “Ooooo Suffering succotashe…its a Succubus, come to suck the souls out of us…..thank god, I’m a lady, wicked temptress.”- He pulled out a fan from his little hanging bag purse, and snapped it open, fanning his face madly. Maggie, adjusted her corset, trying to poke her breasts back down a bit more, cause she is showing a bit of nip. Sabina tries to get her attention, through the sound of the pumping sound speakers, all around the bar. “I never got your name from last Saturday honey and a black Russian for me please” Maggie, smiled, seeing as someone was actually being nice to her. Dixie and Inga, well they were already back in sync, working the bar, like the pros they were, twirling bottles, pouring shots, and ever so often, Dixie woud cackle and threaten to put a spell on a customer. Maggie started to make up the black russian, and with a wink, slid the glass over to Sabina, chuckling with her wicked Irish slang. “I be Maggie Malone, or simply Mags to my horses…Eh, you lookin’ like a deadly feek in that…eh, do those tape things hurt ya nips when you rip em off?”- she enquired, her facial expression showing sincerity. Nikolas was now doing cat paws at another male punter, who was stuffing a fifty note into Nikolas’s dress top. “Oh…you naughty boy. I don’t just show off my bloomers to the first man to wave a euro….hehehehe.”- ~wave fanning madly. ~ His attention suddenly taken up by Alexandros, “Hey doll, can I get a beer please?” Nikolas showed a saucy smile from behind the fan, then set it down as he handled the beer tap like he was stroking a cock, all the while licking the air. “Anything…for you…Big Boy.” Dixie saw this and hissed at Nikolas like a mad cat. “Fairyyyy.”- Course, Dixie’s temper would be reigned in by the arrial of Dem. “Could your bewitching grace honor me with a drink? And a kiss as well?” –Dixie giggled and then cackled, as she held up a shrunken head. “Boogie oogie oogie…I will make you a wicked brew, then cast my spell on you…*cackles wildly*…but first, dare to kiss the Witch?”- she leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips softly, then went back to make his grey goose, and a few vodka shots, all the while winking at him slyly. <3>

LadyBelz: The club began to fill and Mia decided it was time to get a drink. She headed to the bar, via the main staircase, nodding to a few recognizable faces. She sincerely hoped there wasn’t an incident like the last time. She would hate to have to kick someone else’s ass, although she enjoyed kicking the shit out of that guy. Someone dressed as Hercules from the Disney cartoon stepped into her path and halted her progres. Her first thought was “Oh, here we go again.” She cocked a hip, placing one hand as she stared at the man. “Oh my God! It is you! I thought I was seeing things!” the man gushed. Frowning, Mia stared at him, wondering who in the hell he thought she looked like. “I beg your pardon?” she stated. “Could I have your autograph? I loved you when you played Xena and I thought you were fucking awesome when you were on Battlestar Galactica although they could have fleshed out your character a little more. Any chance of a Xena movie in the future? Are you still friends with Kevin Sorbo? Did you guys date at all?” The man’s questions kept coming faster and faster and realizing what he was going on about, Mia started laughing out loud. She slapped a hand over the man’s runaway mouth to stop him. “First of all, I’m flattered that you *think* I look like her. But I’m not her. This is my Halloween costume for the evening. I’m Mia.” she explained. At the mention of her name, his eyes widened even more and he practically yanked her hand away from his mouth. “OH MY GOD!! YOU ARE MY FAVORITE STRIPPER IN THIS PLACE!! Can I have your autograph anyway?” he grinned, bouncing up and down in place like an eager puppy. Laughing and shaking her head, she agreed. He handed her a Sharpie pen and turned away from her, bending over and flipping up the back of his costume, exposing his thong covered ass for the whole club to see. Chuckling in amusement, she signed her first name and then bent over and kissed his ass, leaving a lipstick-covered imprint of her lips on the rounded cheek just over her name. She patted his other cheek to indicate she was finished and the man nearly spun on the spot, shouting for everyone to hear; “MIA KISSED MY ASS!! MIA KISSED MY ASS!! I AM NEVER WASHING THIS OFF AND I’M GOING TO HAVE IT MADE INTO A TATTOO!!” And he went running out of the club, much to everyone’s amusement. Chuckling, Mia continued to the bar, squeezing in next to Alex and grinning at Nick when she spotted his costume. “Well Good Golly, Ms Dolly, how about a Margarita?” she ordered, dropping a ten-spot into his “cleavage”.

LuciL: The different costumes flooding through the front doors excited Sabina, it seemed the entire club including its loyal patrons were getting into the swing of things when it came to All Hallows eve and she could feel it press against her body. Sabina overheard the male bartender coo out towards her, she tilted her head towards him and burst out laughing as he was fanning himself over “Ooooo Suffering succotashe…its a Succubus, come to suck the souls out of us…..thank god, I’m a lady, wicked temptress.” Squeezing her breasts together, Sabina mocked a curtsy as she took a seat, playing along with his game “Even mademoiselles get seduced and their souls sucked dry” She remarked in a teasing tone and turned her attention back to the redhead who was making up the Black Russian for her. Her breasts suddenly more popping than usual in the corset and it tempted Sabina to take her own corset-designed nails and rake them over the smooth leather. The Irish woman winked towards Sabina and slid the glass to her which the Romanian all happily took into her left hand and took her first sip sighing out contently as she tasted the vodka within the drink. “I be Maggie Malone, or simply Mags to my horses…Eh, you lookin’ like a deadly feek in that…eh, do those tape things hurt ya nips when you rip em off?”- Her name was Maggie, Sabina noted down to remember this and giggled hearing her question “I have no idea my dear Maggie, believe it or not this is my first time I’m wearing a nipple sticker” Sabina shook her pink hair out of her face still chuckling as she took another sip from the drink. She almost spat it out when she saw the male bartender tease one of the Greek boys who was dressed up like an anime character, Sabina having no clue what anime or manga was like wished Miho was here. Miho would love to see his costume and tell Sabina who the hell he was dressed up as. Taking another drink, Sabina giggled into her glass hearing Dixie call out “Fairyyy” to the male bartender just as Mia made her way to the bar all decked out as the famous warrior princess herself. Elsewhere some loud overexcited loud bloke was screaming “MIA KISSED MY ASS!! MIA KISSED MY ASS!! I AM NEVER WASHING THIS OFF AND I’M GOING TO HAVE IT MADE INTO A TATTOO!!” Sabina arched a pierced eyebrow towards the Deathclub queen and grinned at her cheekily “You did what now Mia?” Her dark eyes approving of Mia’s costume.

Tikool: Melissa steps into the rest room and throws her back pack off, grabbing small red pieces of clothes she takes off her jacket and jeans and shoes, slipping on her tiny red top and matching bottoms she plants fox ears on her her. Looking In the mirror and fixes the ears making sure they are even, then pulling out huge red and black emo boots and smirking. “ Damn… hope I fit in.” Slipping in the boots she poses looking into the mirror pulls out the final piece of her get up, a white feather looking cloth. Placing it on her right hip she’s finally ready to enjoy the night and hopefully talk to the boss about DJing. Melissa finally steps out into the club again, scanning the bar she does a look as she hears “ MIA KISSED MY ASS “ shaking her head as it confused the red off her face she walks to the bar. Feeling good and still dancing to the beat in her head, she sings to herself sitting at the bar “ Sitting at the bar, shouting out, I’m ready for RUM” Playing around with the song in her head as those are NOT the correct lyrics she nods her head to her own beat waiting to have a drink completely gone almost in a daze.

iShatteredSanity: -A soft purr like sound parted Demetrios’ lips as Dix’s lips made contact with his. That was his addiction, his drug, and he wanted that, he craved for that, he needed that. Once the kiss was over, the game with their eyes started. Winking back at Dix, Demetrios patiently waited for her to come back with his drink and shots. Of course he had noticed that Mia had arrived, dressed up like Xena from the TV series and he was surprised by the similarity to the actor. That was something that even Alexandros had noticed.- [Alexandros.] “Ahhhh… The wet dreams of our teenage years. How many times I jerked off to some lesbian fantasies of Xena and her sidekick, only my hand knows.” –He said to Demetrios, not caring if Mia heard him as she sat next to him. Demetrios could not help himself but laugh and nod his head.- [Demetrios.] “Man, she was, no, she still is some fine piece. But you can keep her, I have someone else now and you don’t want to mess with a witch.” –Demetrios said. Alexandros looked at Dixie and then back at Demetrios.- [Alexandros.] “But you are the Grim Reaper. I thought that witches can’t do a thing to the Grim Reaper. Only his son, Death the Kid went to ask for their help to fight the Kishin at the moon. And…” –He looked at Demetrios who was looking back at him with an eyebrow arched.- [Demetrios.] “Thank you asshole for the spoiler. I was saving the last 20 chapters for later.” –He said and cracked his neck a few times.- [Alexandros.] “Oh, okay. Uhm, my bad then.” –He said and shrugged his shoulders before looking at Mia and poking her side.- “Miss Xena, I am such a fan of yours. You reigned over my perverted fantasies when I was a kid. Thank you.” –He said. Suddenly Demetrios turned his head towards the direction of a voice that shouted “MIA KISSED MY ASS!! MIA KISSED MY ASS!! I AM NEVER WASHING THIS OFF AND I’M GOING TO HAVE IT MADE INTO A TATTOO!!” Demetrios shuddered a bit and shook his head.- [Demetrios.] “I am not going to touch that ass, let alone tattoo that thing on him. No fucking way.” –He said and looked back at Dixie who was pouring the drink and the shots, winking again. || Meanwhile at the chill lounge. Helena and Anna were having a good time, not fucking or licking each other, but rather kissing, caressing and fondling each other. It was still too soon for them, but Helena hoped that she could get some more people to join them later on. And she had already spotted a few chicks on the floor. One blond woman who was dressed like a vampire with some D cup breasts, something that made Helena wonder how well she could suck. A woman with blue hair who was dressed like an alien creature with E cup breasts, something that made Helena wonder if she could survive in the harsh environment of her breasts. And a few more women that made Helena horny as fuck and literally drooling. Anna knew about that and she could not help but snicker.- [Anna.] “Mistress can do anything She wants to me, i will certainly not mind.” –Anna said and kissed Helena’s stomach above her clothes. Helena smiled softly and ran her hand through Anna’s hair.- [Helena.] “I know my dear, I know. And I am grateful to have you.” –Helena said and Anna purred like a small kitten. || Outside. Ivan and Nikolai were checking the ones who wanted to walk in and they did not even stop to fart, so to say. Many people with costumes and only a very few of them without, were getting checked and walked inside when they flashed an ID. But of course there were those who had nothing and they were sent back home and were not allowed to walk inside.- [Nikolai.] “Stupid kids. You know, ID or not go in.” –He mumbled to himself and shook his head while doing his job.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie smiled at Dem, and said to him through the wall of sound, coming from the DJ stand. “Babe…I gotta do this.”- She went out the back and quickly picked up the phone to the DJ, who answered it right away. “Yo Dix baby…you got this all organised?” – Dixie was like the cat with cream, looking decidely evil as she twirled a black lock of hair. “Oh yeah…when I give the signal…you go!”- The DJ laughed and then you could hear a huge boom, as the music was turned off, and there were flood lights on the centre staging stand. Dixie turned to Inga, and Nikolas and shouted. “Get Maggie up on the stage…she is going to show em what she can do!”- Maggie looked bewildered, pouring a drink and said “Huh?” – Not missing a beat, she dragged Maggie, whose heels clattered on the hard floor, and led her up to the dance area, Nikolas and Inga following close behind, and they took up their places behind the microphone stands, as Maggie got dragged out the front, Dixie being handed a mic from one of the sound specialists. “DEATH CLUB PATRONS…TO CELEBRATE HALLOWEEN, THE CLUB IS PROUD TO PRESENT.. *she looked at her through her web netting and smirked*…MAGGIE MALONE!”- she handed the mic to Maggie and then went to take her place with the others, Nikolas, trying to pull a Euro note out of his cleavage. Maggie gulped, and then held her hand up, since the light was so bright, cast down on her. The DJ, started the music, and Maggie curled her fingers around the mic, raising it to her lips, about to sing.

“I’ll….put a spell on you….and now your mine….You better stop the things that you’re doin’, I said, “Watch out, I ain’t lyin’”, yeah!”- All three behind her were swaying in time, as Maggie moved her arms as though casting a spell on the audience. ” I ain’t gonna take none of your, foolin’ around, I ain’t gonna take none of your, puttin’ me down. *she went waltzing out to the front, and then started to take off her gloves, and toss them at the audience, one at a time, as she purred. “I put a spell on you because you’re mine, all right!”- Dixie cackled and whooped from up the back, and Nikolas lifted his skirts as though it was the can can and flashed a pair of gold lame undies. “Wohoooo!”- Inga near fainted as she danced along side him “Vhat a cock!” <3>

LadyBelz: While waiting for her drink, Mia chuckled as she overheard the conversation between Alex and Dem about their perverted teenage fantasies. Who didn’t dream of Xena and Gabby getting it on? Mia had on more than one occassion, which lead to being bisexual. “Miss Xena, I am such a fan of yours. You reigned over my perverted fantasies when I was a kid. Thank you.” she heard Alex say as he poked her in the side. She ducked away from the probing finger with a small laugh. She hated being poked, she was ticklish, an unknown fact to everyone who knew her. She leaned close to his ear to be heard over the music. “Want me to kiss your ass too?” She grinned and winked at him. Meanwhile, across the club, a man in a Phantom of the Opera costume was watching the bar from the corner he had hidden himself in. Whom he was looking at was unknown, but he wasn’t bothering anyone so he was pretty much left to his own devices. “So Dem, what would you do if that guy came to your shop wanting my lips tattooed to his ass? Would you…service…him?” She teased, emphasizing the word “service” with a wink and a lick of her lips. She loved getting the man riled up when she could. Dixie seemed to bring out his playful side and she was glad to see it. The man clearly didn’t smile enough before she entered his life. And now Mia was proud of the way he seemed to be handling himself these days, not so closed off and unapproachable. She turned in her seat to get a glimpse of Maggie singing and she swayed along with the music, laughing at Nick when he flashed his gold undies at anyone who was looking. “I swear if he wasn’t so hung up on Maggie, I’d wonder if that man was gay. He is entirely too comfortable dressed like that.” she chuckled.

LuciL: Sabina had finished her first glass of the Black Russian overhearing the cartoon dressed Greek young man fawn over Mia’s costume “Miss Xena, I am such a fan of yours. You reigned over my perverted fantasies when I was a kid. Thank you.” Chewing on the cherries that had been spiked on the silver toothpick in her mouth, Sabina chuckled softly under her breath watching as Dixie strode past Maggie shouting to the rest of the bartenders “Get Maggie up on the stage…she is going to show em what she can do!” Sabina arched her eyebrow up again not knowing that Maggie had a hidden talent then again she had just gotten herself acquainted with the Irish woman and watched the four go the main catwalk in the centre of the Deathclub. Turning around in her stool, though keeping an eye on her time knowing she would have to start grabbing her tips. Sabina saw an orange fox-girl sit down at the bar singing loudly “Sitting at the bar, shouting out, I’m ready for RUM” Only one girl Sabina knew that loved her rum. Giggling at how cute Melissa looked, Sabina finished the cherries on her stick and stood up as Mia taunted the ‘Grim reaper’ about servicing the man whose ass she had kissed. Grinning and shaking her head, Sabina walked around the bar and huggled Melissa from behind, kissing her red hair “Good evening my sweet Mel” and left the girl quickly as Dixie’s voice announced through the speakers “DEATH CLUB PATRONS…TO CELEBRATE HALLOWEEN, THE CLUB IS PROUD TO PRESENT…MAGGIE MALONE!” Taking up one of the poles that was elevated near the tesla coils bouncing with a mix of green lighting and electricity. Sabina hopped onto the platform, she wasn’t going to dance just yet. Her eyes transfixed as Maggie enchanted the crowd with her vocals, so that was her talent! A voice to draw in and keep you fixated for even Sabina was staring as she felt herself swaying on the platform, her ‘tail’ swishing between her legs and around her ankles. She would have stared more at the redheaded vixen if she didn’t catch sight of the male bartender whooping around like a cancan dancer in his yellow gown, Sabina laughed as she heard someone close to her pole mumble “Thats one way of expressing he isn’t afraid of what he does” Looking down Sabina saw Josef dressed up as Captain Hook waving his cutlass at her along with a charming smile on his Spanish face “Senorita Sabina…” Grinning, Sabina kneeled down and pecked his cheek “Welcome back Josef dragul meu” Lifting herself back up, Sabina continued watching Maggie work the crowd by using just her vocals, though the long gloves had been pulled off by now, teasing the crowd ‘She could be one hell of an escort’ Sabina thought to herself smiling wickedly.

Tikool: Getting her drink Melissa perks up as she’s hugged from behind “ Good evening my sweet Mel” Turing around Rina was already gone before Melissa could react, “ That’s getting paid Rina. “ Smiling she drinks her rum as another redhead sings and people stare in amazement. She turns the others as a male bartender in his yellow gown doing his thing, staring she walks up to the crowd around the bar and yells “ HEY have we met? Like in a store a day or two ago? “ Pulling out her phone she goes to snap another picture, “ If so you should so serve me a drink. Think of it as part two if you’re who I think you are.” Downing her rum and a few fast gulps she simply waits for a reply while shaking her bum to the music plays with her cup at the bar. “ I HOPE this is the guy I met before.. otherwise round two of making of fool of myself. And I NEED to talk to the owner or caretaker or whatever she is called. I wanna work here.”

http://s.funnymama.com/store/121026/114810_v0_460x.jpg

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios looked at Dixie as she passed him his drink and the shots, telling him that she had to do that. What did she had to do? Demetrios looked at Dix with curiosity when he heard the DJ talk. Had they planned something and he was not aware? Oh, that was surely a surprise and caught Dem off guard, so to say, but it was more than welcome. Demetrios took the drink and his share of shots in front of him, gulping the shots and looking at the DJ and Maggie on the scene. When Maggie began singing and after he had killed his shots, he took out a cigarette and lit it, smoking it slowly while enjoying those moments. Her voice angelic and a lullaby to everyone’s ears. Everyone from the club was focused on her alone and they swayed their heads and bodies in the same rhythm, creating a wave of some sort. That was truly magnificent. But Demetrios was not focused on Maggie, his eyes were locked on Dixie, his Dixie, admiring how she looked and feeling blessed to have her with him. Alexandros on the other hand was somehow busy with Mia who was giggling and laughing like a high school girl after she was poked. Alexandros smirked slightly at her reaction and thought that it was his words that compared her with the actor of Xena. “Want me to kiss your ass too?”, Mia had whispered that question to his ear before winking at him. Alexandros chuckled and leaned to whisper to her ear.- [Alexandros.] “A kiss, yeah, but not on my ass. I was thinking about a kiss somewhere else.” –He said and chuckled once more while licking her earlobe before pulling back and getting ready to either avoid or defend on an imminent slap on his face. But it was Demetrios who grabbed Alexandros’ jacket and pulled him a bit back to look at Mia better.- [Demetrios.] “There is no fucking way in hell that I am going to tattoo his ass. Nah, no fucking way.” –He said and shook his head before shrugging his shoulders and pushing Alexandros back on his seat. Alexandros turned his head to look at Demetrios.- [Alexandros.] “I guess I am glad that I was not holding my drink, otherwise I would kick your ass.” –Alexandros said and Demetrios smirked devilishly as he flipped Alexandros off.- [Demetrios.] “You would need some serious skills, but you are always welcome to spar me. Just like the old days.” –He said and patted Alexandros’ back while laughing along with his old friend.- [Alexandros.] “Good idea. I need to stretch a bit after all.” –Alexandros said and Demetrios nodded.- [Demetrios.] “Alright, lets have some fun later in the week.” –He said and Alexandros nodded his head. || Meanwhile at the chill lounge. Helena had already called a few women from the dancefloor, especially the blonde vampire, the blue haired alien, another woman who was dressed like Jason Voorhees, and another one dressed like a cat. They all were relaxing themselves, drinking a few drinks and kissing each other, warming up for the big even later on. || Outside now. Ivan and Nikolai kept checking for IDs, driving licenses and/or passports and most of the customers had already walked inside, leaving only a few of them outside. Once everyone was in, they finally took some time to relax and began talking about random stuff, like football games, women and drinks. None of them could see the shadow that lurked in a shadowy and dark corner about 100 meters away from them, lurking like a wild animal before it attacks its prey.-

CharlotteCarrendar: Maggie came to the end of the song on a high note. “I ain’t gonna take none of your, foolin’ around, I ain’t gonna take none of your, puttin’ me down..*she raised her arms out and smiled as she saw Sabina dancing on the platform, her tail whipping around her. Maggie brought the house down with.* I put a spell on you because you’re mine, all right and I took it down!” As the crowd applauded and whistled, Maggie turned around and ran opened armed to Dixie, who she nearly knocked off the stage, squealing and such, the microphone would get feedback and hiss violently. “I DID IT…I SANG!”- she screamed in Dixie’s ear, only making Dixie look startled and nodding away till her hat nearly fell off. Inga led everyone down off the platform, knowing that they would have to go to back to work, Nikolas all hot and sweaty, fanning himself madly. “I don’t know how you ladies dress like this.” Inga and Dixie looked at each other and then at Nikolas and said in unison “We don’t.” Before erupting in laughter and taking their places back behind the bar. Maggie who was so chuff from singing, nudged Nikolas and said. “Now you see why I told you to dress as Rocky….You going to cook in that, ya Feek.”- <3>


“Crikey!”

$
0
0

Where is Crocodile Dundee when you need him?


A Rose in the Rain.

$
0
0

CharlotteCarrendar

online

avpic

October 02, 2012 08:00AM
Roleplay Live : Group : The Death Club
http://thecarrendarchronicles.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/rainy-day.jpg?w=400&h=600A Rose in the Rain

Players
iShatteredSanity
CharlotteCarrendar

iShatteredSanity: -More and more raindrops had began to fall from the sky that suddenly had turned into a dark gray one. A storm was coming after all. A storm of emotions, feelings, thoughts. The outcome of that day: Inga at the hospital, Helena raped and Dix almost taken away. Great, fucking great. But at least one thing happened for Demetrios, he was holding Dix into his arms, keeping her safe and out of harm’s way. By now the rain had started to fall, filling the area with the sound it made upon the rain drops making contact with the ground, the metal bars of the gates and the trees and flowers, also filling the are with is unique scent. Taking a glimpse behind Dix, Demetrios looked at the water that dripped down from the roses, before looking back at Dix. He did not know how much time had passed, but he could feel that he was getting soaked, though in all honestly he did not care. Suddenly Demetrios’ cell phone buzzed while a few beeping sounds were heard; he had a message. But he did not bother to look at that. He did not want that moment to end. He felt as if he had done something really bad and sought forgiveness. Could Dix forgive him for hiding who he really was?-

 

 

CharlotteCarrendar: – Masks. We all wear them. Hiding the truth behind, often to protect those closest to us. But is hiding the truth, more of a danger? For Demetrios, it was sure he had his reasons, and they were yet to be discovered by Dixie.  The dark world behind the Death Club, was now starting to be revealed, and there had already been events happen within the last twenty four hours, that would cement the fact that the name Death Club, was indeed fitting. But for now, Dix and Demetrios stood, holding each other, as the rain fell, it was as though the heavens did weep, knowing perhaps that these two were perhaps on a collision course with death. Is death easily cheated? Surely to those that know enough, they can stay two steps ahead. Dix was unaware of Viktor. She didn’t know of the lives of Demetrios and Helena. Nor did she understand, that Helena had in fact been raped. To know, or not to know. Where to start, what to ask first? Dixie knew Demetrios from what he had showed her, but that was what he WANTED her to see. She too, saw the rose, its petals drenched in the rain drops, showing off its brilliance in color  She saw Demetrios take a look and then back at her. Together, time seemed to stand still. She could see the pain in his eyes, she could almost feel the in-trepidation  like he was holding back. Her expression? Tell me….tell me everything. But before they could say another thing, the cell phone buzzed, and she paused, before uttering. “It could be about Inga. You better take it.” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -The sound of the cellphone was the only thing that interrupted the time that they both shared, but truth to be told, his cellphone hardly ever buzzed; when it did though it was not always for good. But Dix was right, he needed to check that message. Demetrios, who was still looking at Dix, nodded slowly as he shoved his left hand inside his pocket, taking out the cell phone, unlocking it and checking the message that was sent from the clinic. Sighing deeply and tightening the grip on Dix with his other hand, Demetrios shoved the device back in his pocket, wrapping his other arm around her once more.- [Demetrios.] “Inga woke up.” –He said and made a slight pause to close his eyes.- “But she has no recollection of her 6 past years.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Incredulous. The look upon Dixie’s face. “You’re kidding? No…you wouldn’t kid about this.”- Dixie then frowned, and thought about the ramifications of what that would mean. Six years, would set her back to….to sixteen years of age. “She would have still been a kid. What of Kraus? Oh he must be devastated, they haven’t known each other that long. She must have completely forgotten about him.”- Oh how right she was. Kraus, her job, her friends, her new body. All of it would be foreign to her. Dixie shook her head, it was just the worst thing. “They must be able to help her. The doctors there, they would have treatments, something that can help her remember.” – She let go of Demetrios, and now she was thoroughly soaked, her black tshirt with its many holes, clinging to her body, her jeans tight to her skin. She was now shivering from the cold, but had seem to have forgotten of her own needs, and was thinking of Kraus, Inga…and then she looked back at Demetrios. He suddenly became her focus. “There is nothing more we can do here. Why don’t we go home, have a bite to eat, and then, perhaps we can work out the bar shift at the club….unless you have another idea.”- she suggested, water trickling down her nose- <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios remained silent while Dix spoke. He did not want to interrupt Dix, nor he had something to say. It appeared that the whole situation was very severe and hoping was the only thing they could do. While letting her go off his arms, he nodded slowly and opened his eyes.- [Demetrios.] “I know that the doctors here are the best in the city. If there is someone who can make a miracle happen, the doctors here can make it.” –He said and looked up in the sky, at those clouds that gathered above the clinic. A few rain drops made Demetrios blink a few times as he mumbled some words that could not be understood easily.- “You cry too, huh?” –He mumbled and then looked at Dix again. As the rain water trickled down her nose, blinked once more, thinking that perhaps it was one of the most beautiful things he had seen. Swallowing hard and nodding his head, Demetrios took off his jacket, wrapping it around Dix who was soaking wet.- “You need it more than me. This will keep you warm till we go home. And I do owe you some explanations. Lets do that over some pizza.” –Demetrios said and motioned the way to his motorcycle.- “While I could get the car, I won’t leave my baby here. I simply refuse to do that.” –He said and made a pouty face like a spoiled little child, in an attempt to make Dix smile for a moment.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Shaking slightly, Dixie finally realized she was cold, when Demetrios wrapped his jacket around her. It felt so much warmer, and a welcome relief. Reassured that Inga would have the best care possible, Dixie knew that it was best for them to get going, and head home before both of them caught a cold. But a sight that would be held in her memory forever, was how he blinked away the stray rain droplets, that fell from his hair and just above his eyes, rolling out onto his lashes. She was captivated, and when he mumbled “You cry too, huh?” Though hard to understand, she was able to read lips, and got the gist of what he had tried to say. A private moment really, but in her company spoke volumes. The idea of riding home in the rain, was not exactly thrilling, but when she saw those puppy dog eyes, those full pouting lips, she couldn’t possibly deny him. “Well, lets get your baby home then, shall we?” -She offered her hand, though it to was wet. She finally smiled, something of a blessing. A silly moment in the middle of a chaotic twenty four hours. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios was looking at Dix with a slight smile when he heard her words.- “Lets go.” –He said and took her hand, both of them running towards the motorcycle that as already wet. Well, ok, they could wipe the water but they were already soaking wet, so it would be meaningless. Demetrios mounted the bike and immediately hit the ignition. Then, and after Dix mounted the bike as well, he shifted the gears and left the parking lot, feeling the rain drops on his skin like nails. The streets were very slippery after the rain, so he did not go very fast, he did however reach 80 kmh / 50 mph since he could have done that. Overtaking many cars that kept hitting their horns, Demetrios only flipped some of the drivers off before disappearing. The bandages on his hands were soaked up and they had turned into a rosy tone due to his wounds opening; but he did not really care about that. And finally they reached their destination, his tattoo parlor. Slowly the motorcycle entered the alley and headed back to the garage where Demetrios turned off the engine and looked at Dix.- “Hold the bike for me and bring it in.” –He said and got off the bike, unlocking the door and opening it so that Dix would bring the bike in.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – The ride home, how does one describe, riding through the rain with next to no protection. The bike’s speed, meant that the rain was hitting hard, like small pebbles, and Dixie got as close to Demetrios on the bike as she possibly could. Her arms tight around him. Blasted motorists, blaring horn blasts, lights were now like water colors  everything running, melting into one big ooze of colour. Barely able to see, she only think of the joy of getting her wet clothes off, and finding something dry to put on. It was freezing, and Dixie’s lips were starting to turn an odd shade of purple blue. The drone of the cycle, as it made it around the last turn, and then pulling up before the garage, was a true relief. Demetrios dismounted, and went to open the door, as Dixie held the bike steady, and then slowly walked it inside, till bringing it to a stop. She kicked down the kick stand and then threw her leg over, finally putting his baby to rest. “And…its so good to be home.”- she said, taking off her t shirt straight away, and then her jeans, which were a little hard to wiggle out of. Both soaked, she padded towards the bathroom, singing out over her shoulder. “Why not order a pizza, and we could have a shower…..I mean…I could have a shower….then, you….uhmm…yeah, I be in here.”-she groaned to herself for being so tongue tied, and closed the door. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Finally, they were home. Well, not anything huge and fancy, but still a place to call home and relax after a stressful day or night. As soon as Dix walked the bike in, Demetrios closed the door and locked it before setting the alarm; after what had happened over the last few hours, he wanted to make sure that there would be some security in there. And then he looked at Dix who had already gotten rid of her clothes and was left only in her underwear. Demetrios swallowed hard and coughed softly as he stared at Dix’s body for a few moments, only to be brought back to reality when Dix spoke about ordering pizza. He nodded and took off his T-shirt which was wet as well.- “Yeah, pizza sounds amazing. You can go in first, or we can share the shower if you like.” –Demetrios said while unbuttoning his pants and kicking away his boots.- “But only if you like.” –He added while walking towards the bathroom door while at the same time taking off his pants and staying only on his socks and black boxers. But she had closed the door already, so he was not sure if she heard what he said. Shrugging his shoulders slightly he turned around and sat on the arm of the couch, looking at the garage and listening to the sound that the rain made as it fell on the garage door.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – So it was on, Demetrios was in charge of the pizza order, as Dixie turned on the hot water in the shower. The room soon filling with the rising steam, as she screamed into a towel, to let out her frustrations. Did she just ask that? Letting the towel go, she thought a moment about what he said back, and she quickly paced the room, back and forth, back and forth. “Do I let him in…do we share the soap? What if I drop the soap? Maybe he won’t respect me…..oh…uhm…think Dix. Be brave. Its Dem…Right?” -she stopped in front of the mirror and saw herself. A drowned rat looked better. “I’m wasting water…I have to decide. Oh..oh…uhm…”-she then pulled the door open slightly, and blurted. “Okay..yes, come on. Uhm..I could…scrub your back.”- she then disappeared inside the shower, lathering up her hands with the soap, as she waited for him. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Well… That was something rather unexpected. He had asked her to share the shower, yeah, but did he really mean it? He himself was not sure, but maybe for once he needed it. Hell, he did not even know what he needed. But for Dix to actually open the door and allow him in, that was a shock. A BIG SHOCK! But still, Demetrios nodded slightly and took off his socks before pushing the door open. There he tossed the socks in the laundry box along with his boxers, staying completely naked. The only thing he had on him were his dog tags, and that was all. The steam of the hot water had filled the area and Demetrios closed the door so that the bathroom would remain warm.- “I am coming in.” –He said and walked inside the shower, sliding the door close after he entered. He had his back facing Dix but he turned his head to look at her. Those long black hair of hers glued on her pale skin with the so much ink. He looked further down to see her naked body and he licked his lips before swallowing and turning his head to look at the door again.- “I don’t think that I had said it, but, you have a really nice body.” –He said and turned around, this time facing her while the water fell on him and made his long hair fall down on his neck and glue on his slightly pale skin with the many tattoos. Of course he hoped that part of him would not do as it pleased since that could only make things a bit awkward for both of them, or…-

CharlotteCarrendar: – The water sprayed over Dixie, hard as Demetios announced he was entering the showering cubicle, and she moved back, her bare ass, pressed to the glass. The hot soapy water running down over her breasts, her ink now radiant standing out against the fine color of her skin. Her cheeks flushed red with slight embarrassment  for she was not as up front with her sexuality as say the DC girls were. She could see how he looked at her, those eyes of his hungry and he licked his lips. She was now panting, as she lathered the soap in her hands, and trying to think straight, but she was amour-ed by the sight of his naked body, how his muscles rippled when he moved, and then he faced her, and she took her soapy hands, and began to wash his chest, as the water sprayed over his shoulders, and caused her to blink furiously. Her slender digits worked in the soap, up to his shoulders and she said softly. “Turn around and I will wash your back.” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -For some unexplained reason, Demetrios’ heart began to increase its pace as Dix placed her hands on his chest. A strong and heavy beat that sent blood through his body, pumping it up. It was as if he took drugs or there was an adrenaline rush, yet the effects were different. He half closed his eyes but still looked deep into Dix’s. He was nervous, yeah, he did not deny that. But why? He had a few partners in the past, but why was he so nervous with Dix? Why was it that he could feel shivers running down his spine as Dix rubbed her hands on his chest and shoulders? Her words seemed to once again snap him out of his trance like state. But Demetrios did not turn around. He looked at Dix for a few moments before he leaned towards her, bending his knees a little bit as his face drew closer to hers, his lips only millimeters away from hers. His eyes gazing deep into hers as he tried to wrap his arms around her and press his lips against hers, to embrace her and kiss her under the shower.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie continued to massage Demetrios’s chest and shoulders, as he continued to gaze down at her. Through the tips of her fingers, she could feel the beating of his heart, as though it would beat clear out of his chest. She was nervous. She didn’t know why, maybe it was with all the stresses of the past forty eight hours. She had asked him to turn around, so that she may wash his back, but he didn’t turn. Her hands finally stopped moving, and the feeling of the water spraying, seemed to mean nothing, as she gazed up int his eyes. Then..it happened. He slowly leaned towards her, neding his knees a bit, his face just inches from hers. Dixie literally drowned in his eyes, right that very moment. She couldn’t hold back anymore. Right from the moment he had walked up to the bar, to the time she came out and found him asleep on the couch. When she tried to pull him off the russian. It was true. He did feel for her as she did for him. The soap slipped from her fingers as she wrapped her arms around his neck, and then with him drawing him into an embrace, she kissed him back. Her lips so soft on his, as she dared to taste him. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Well… It did not go bad. Dix could easily slap him, punch him or even kick him in order to make him go away. But she did not. Instead she allowed his lips to meet hers. She allowed him to wrap his arms around her and rest his hands on her shoulder blades. She allowed him to taste her. His eyes had opened wide for only a moment, surprised by that, but soon they closed while her hands wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer to her as he also pulled her closer to him. While still awake, a few images flashed before his eyes as if he was dreaming. How he met her, the first time they had food together, the first time he brought her to his home, the first time he touched her body, and the rest of their adventures. Her smile, her giggle and her laughter. They all flashed before his eyes that slowly opened to stare deep into hers once more as he pressed his lips a bit more against hers, turning that kiss into a more passionate one. His heart was racing, and she could easily sense it since both their bodies were pressing against each other. And just like that, his hands traveled down on her buttocks, taking a good hold of them as he squeezed them a bit and lift her from the ground so that she could wrap her legs around his waist without worrying about standing on her toes so that she could reach him up there.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – The steam was now filling the cubicle, and the water continued to beat down upon them in a torrent, but it was the only place she wanted to be. Dixie had finally succumbed to the man she called her mate, and in a way that would have been portrayed in many a romantic chick flick. Well, what could happen next would be more than anything M rated, that was for sure, but from this moment, as he pressed his lips harder to hers, she gave herself over willingly, accepting his tongue into her mouth, whilst she felt his hands reach round to seize her buttocks. Up off the ground she went, her legs winding around his hips, planting her perfectly upon him. Small noises escaped the corners of her lips. Light moans, but the sounds would be lost beneath the continual spray of the water on their entwined bodies. Her soaked skin now slid along his, as she deepened the kiss, now hungry for him in ways that only could be fulfilled with them becoming one. Her slender digits, with nails began to claw on his back, and then up to his head cradling it as she tilted her head, to break the kiss, the resume with more intensity. There was no going back. She wanted him to take her, she needed him too. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Hot steam had filled the cubicle, yeah, but that was not the only thing that filled the cubicle. If one was to look at them both, they would realize that the sensual and sexual tension in the air was very thick. As Dix was lifted from the ground, she had wrapped her legs around his waist. As Demetrios had pressed his lips some more against hers and his tongue slipped inside her mouth, she had accepted it while soft moans managed to part her lips. But she was not the only one. Demetrios himself could not hold those moans that were parting his lips with each exhale. Breathing from his nose, his breathing was short and fast as his heart was already racing. He could tell that she wanted it, but he wanted it as well. By making a few small steps, he reached the wall of the shower and he pressed her gently against it. Due to the hot steam, the glass wall was warm, so she would not shiver from the difference of temperature. And that was not all. Slowly, very slowly he bent his knees as he back slid down on the wall, until he knelled on the floor while still holding Dix into his arms. Managing to take a few deep breaths as the kiss was broken, he only kissed her back with much more passion than before, well, more fiery as well. And of course since the sensual and sexual tension had now thickened some more, of course a certain part of his body reacted accordingly by touching her soft skin of her inner left thigh.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie could feel, growing between her thighs, and tapping her like it was announcing that it wanted in. Every movement before this had been slow, gentle, as if not wanting to mess this up. They had waited this long, there was no need to rush now. The prize was in sight, and both could now reach out for what they wanted, figuratively speaking. Demetiros took her, holding her close to his body, and then pressed her against the glass. A small whimper of protest, but then that dissolved, into more audible growls of pleasure, coming from her throat. She too was breathing through her nostrils, as she didn’t wish to break the kisses, her tongue now dancing with his, brushing the inside of his cheek and across his teeth. Searching, inside his mouth as he was sure to do hers in kind. Dixie started to squirm helplessly, as he slid down onto his knees, getting a better grip upon her. Her breasts were pressed so hard against his chest, and each time she moved, her taut nipples slid roughly up and down his chest, only teasing her further. She arched her back in a cat like fashion, so that her lower body would slide easily downward, and press her waiting soft skin over the head of his engorged member. Only a bit further, if he pulled her down over it, would she finally have him deep inside her. Her breasts jutted out, the water spraying over them as she whispered his name- “Demetrios…” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -As the moments passed by, slowly as if the time itself was distorted due to the passion between Dix and Demetrios, his body was responding to each stimulation that was given by Dix. Her saliva mixing with his own inside his mouth as both their tongues had mingled and danced in a frenzy, like two lovers who finally met with each other after a long time. Her soft and elegant skin that rubbed against his with the slightest movement that was made. Her breasts that pressed against his chest and jiggled while sliding down the wall. Her nipples that poked his skin. But most of all, the look into her eyes. Those beautiful eyes of hers that he could not stop gazing. Then there was the warm water that felt like rain. And last but not least the her whisper. She had whispered his name, something that sent shivers down his spine as he pulled her a bit more down, the tip of his member sliding down to finally reach its destination, for that ship to find its port. And just like that, with only a gentle thrust, he went inside her. The tip, of course, entered first and the shaft followed. He could feel her walls clenching around it as it was entering her, but not hastily, slowly, very slowly. It was their moment, and he did not want to spoil it.- “Dixie…” –He managed to whisper as well between his moans as he was slowly entering her, and also while his eyes half closed, but never lost sight from her gaze.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – One word, two syllables. Her name, and he said it just as they closed the gap, his tip pressing inside her, her body, her ripe flower closing over it as her drew her down upon him. Dixie let out a gasp, not of shock, but more of relief. Her ribbed innards constricted, and tightened around his thickening shaft. Deeper, deeper he entered into the succulent folds, and while she creased her brow, as though straining to have him so deep, it was clear from the look in her eyes, that she craved this pain. Delicious, divine  yes…she was drowning deep into the waters of sinful pleasures. But it felt so right at the same time. Bedroom eyes, lids at half mast, wide awake but it was a dream. How could this be real? A feeling of wholeness, belonging. It was more than just a physical act. Unification on a spiritual and physical level. Words were lost to their tongues, just the whispering of names was all that was needed, as Dixie began the sensual dance of coupling, the rites of women, to please the man, how their bodies were designed, hers being a perfect fit. And so she rose up, so the length of his shaft would be allowed freedom, like she was getting away, but no sooner was he all but out of her, she lowered down again with more pressure. Practically sucking him back inside, like a sword being thrust into its sheath. Dixie let out a cry, as her nails dug into his shoulders, and when he could see her eyes now, they were filled with lust, that was no longer tame. Wild, and free, he was about to experience the woman, and her ink would bleed for him. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -There was this weird sensation as he had entered her. Ok, Demetrios had many experiences in the past with other women, but none of those matched the one that he was sharing with Dix. He could feel that there was a barrier that he had managed to penetrate, just like a seal on a fine wine. No. It couldn’t be. Demetrios eyes opened wide. The signs were there. The tightness, the ripping sensation and her moans, but more than anything that look in her eyes. No… Demetrios could not believe it. He was stunned and for a few moments he could not move at all, he merely looked at her as she had moved her body upwards, only to bring it down again. The kiss from earlier broke and he was brought back to his senses from her nails that dug into his shoulders, something that made him moan softly as he leaned closer to her ear and whispered only a few words.- “Thank you…” –And after that it was his tongue that parted his mouth to lick her earlobe before his mouth covered it. His teeth bit her earlobe softly while his lips sealed the area around it. His tongue inside his mouth was flapping against the part that was inside his mouth, following the curves of her ear lobe as his hands were squeezing her buttocks softly, supporting her in her every movement as she went up and down, his member sliding in and out of her, every thrust being a gentle one. She had given him a present, one that only a few people get, and one that is very special, so he was not going to act like a spoiled little brat and tear the packing, no; he would take his time to savor up each moment, as it should be done.-

 

 

CharlotteCarrendar: – Demetrios had probably experienced many women in his life, and there were sure to be those that knew how to touch, how to make him feel like a king in the bedroom, to make him feel he is the Master. To many, sex is just an act, a way to show power, both gain or take. In the death club, sex was a commodity, flesh bought and sold. The echos in the club would have Dixie turn cold. For she knew, she was saving herself, saving for the one that she knew….was the one. Its why she was how she acted. The joker, the child in the eyes of Demetrios. It was all an act to mask the insecure girl behind the ink of her tatts. Not till she was ready, would she willingly give her prize, her rose. When they had stood in the carpark, and she saw the roses, showered by the same rain that had drenched them, that was when she knew. Twas the sign, and now, a few hours later, Dixie was with him, giving him the one true gift, the one thing she could never give another.  When he broke the kiss, and stared into her eyes, and felt the difference between her and others he had has in the past, she nodded, yes….she had been a virgin. Dixie closed her eyes, as he leant in and whispered “Thank you” – she had to hold back a cry of joy, as she lowered upon him again, this time, her body more accepting of his size. She was so tight upon him, and this surely would stimulate him further. As he bit her earlobe, she tilted her head slightly, and then nature took over, and she began to sped up, her hips rolling, the dance getting faster. He may have gone slow, but Dixie had become like his Decati, his baby….she just revved up her engines. Now he would be the piston in her engine, driving in and out as she oiled him with her own blood and juices. <3>

http://products.boysstuff.co.uk/prod_zoom_left/double_shower_head_people_500_23409.jpg

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios still could not believe what had just happened. Truth to be told, nobody had offered him such a gift before, so of course he was shocked and he could not react in the way that he would normally do. But why? Why him? That gift is not something that one gives easily, but Dix did that. Still dumbfounded and going slow as he did not wish to hurt Dix, he tugged her earlobe a bit harder and as soon as tilted her head, he let go of it only to feel her increasing the pace into a faster one. Each thrust being a bit harder and faster. Demetrios looked at her for a few moments and licked his lips before once again pressing them against hers to lock them into one deep and passionate kiss, one kiss that could make the love stories of Cleopatra and Antony, even Romeo and Juliette, to look like nothing more than just stories for children. Yes, Demetrios had finally accepted those feelings of his and he knew that he loved that girl, that free spirited girl from Australia who had appeared in his life and literally changed it. One who had seen him in the good and in the ugly and yet stayed with him. And since Dix herself had made it obvious that she wanted it a bit wilder, who was he to stop her? He himself had increased the pace of his hip movement as well. Using his arms to support her own movement and him moving in a speed as well as way to match hers, he started to thrust her each time with added force, but still not enough to hurt her, and also increasing the speed, making sure that Dix would enjoy it; after all that was his gift in response to her own.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – His face, priceless, maybe shocked she had given him this gift, and one he was not about to abuse. Demetrios used his arms to help support her movement, making sure not to push up into her overly hard, but due to him growing larger inside her, she was now feeling the pleasures, that the taut skinned shaft would bring. Her speed picked up, her rounded ass, rising and falling, as she fitted him in better, and better. Eyes narrowed as she started to concentrate, her inner muscles tightening, pulsating as she was building up to reach the peek. Higher and higher she climbed, and this was matched by the sound of her cries. Breathlessly gasping, each time he entered her all the way. Dixie was on the threshold, to experience the epitome of sex. She had played with herself before, been teased, but never had a true climax, one that she had only heard about from friends. Dixie’s breathing became laboured, snorting through her nostrils, and again another deep passionate kiss, that literally carried her to the very edge. And then she was lost, her eyes rolled back as she pulled back her head, her motions of her hips was as if she was riding a prize stallion, her beautiful ink covered body, glistening in the falling of the hot shower water. She cried…louder, and then her voice got higher as she felt her insides grip him, grip him so hard, as the pleasure meter inside her was smashed. Eyes wide, she whispered hoarsely, “Oh..myyyyy goddd”- as she was hit by an explosive orgasm, that had her shuddering and jerking upon him, her body releasing a torrent of her sexual juices, coating his thighs. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -There was it. He could feel it. Oh yes he could feel it. It was that particular pain, the sweet one, on his testicles that he got right before the pressure was finally released. And surely the whole situation called for it. The tension in the air, the gift that Dix had offered him as if it was Christmas and Santa saw that Demetrios was a ‘good’ boy, the fact that it had been some time since he last got some ‘action’, and last but not least, the fact that he was holding her in his arms and she was going to explode as well. Pressing some more into the kiss and his tongue entering her mouth in a quest to find hers, he increased the pace of his movement some more, but also the force behind each thrust. He had also realized that she was close as well, given the slight trembling of her body, her cries of pleasure and also the fact that her walls clenched so hard around his shaft, as if trying to suffocate his hard and throbbing member that was inside her. Mhm, oh yeah. He was close too, but he wanted them to finish together, like partners on a race. And as that sweet pain grew more and more intense, and her rolling her eyes back, he could not hold it anymore. After swallowing hard he let out a groan that filled the area with that bass tone of his. He rose a bit from the floor and thirsted her one more time, but this time instead of moving his hips he stayed inside her as he broke the kiss and leaned towards her, resting his head on her shoulder and whispered to her ear.- “Dix… I… I am coming too…” –He whispered to her ear, only for her to hear as a torrent of white, sticky and thick semen spurted from his member that was as deep inside her as he could put it. And so he came, with a loud groan filling the area once more as her body began shaking and jerking since Dix herself had just reached her climax. There were no words to describe how Demetrios felt, but if he could describe it using only one word, that would be ‘divine’. Holding Dix into his arms and crying tears of joy and happiness, he nuzzled her neck while his feet gave in and once again fell on his knees.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Demetrios had held back, he tried to let her move at her own pace so as not to make it so that she would suffer great discomfort. He was gentle, a true gentleman in every sense of the word. But his body could feel what hers was doing, and so he reached a point where he must join her in this blissful moment. He was so close, the race was to be a draw, where they were both the winners, and both reap the spoils. She of course, was fast tracked, and as she hit the peak, he was right there with her. his head resting on her shoulder, and whispering, though his words broken, by the need to intake air. And so he came, and filled her, the same as she had released onto him. Their voices melded, the deep moans and the soft cries, breathless, as though they had both run the minute mile. Their soaked bodies, writhed and shook and they held onto each other, as the moment of exctasy did pass. With aftershocks, they both collapsed on the tiled floor, kissing and crying with joy. For in all the madness, the horror of the death club, the dangers of the russians, the misfortune of the Kraus and his Inga, there was to be one small victory. In the midst of adversity, love found a way, and both their hearts opened to the other. Dixie kissed away the tears that flowed down Demetrios’s cheek, holding him tight, as though she would never let him go. :: Outside, the pizza boy was sitting on his moped in the rain, holding onto the pizza hotbox and staring at his watch. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -They were moments of pure pleasure –the good kind of course–, joy, emotion outburst, but also tranquility. It was so weird that such moments came, especially after what had happened. But Demetrios was glad that for a limited time, he could escape from all of his burdens and focus on the one person he had shared all those moments earlier; Dix, his Dix. Demetrios kissed her neck a few times and cleaned her up, washing her body carefully, making sure that she was not hurt. And then, after he turned off the water, which by the way was running for some time and the bill would be a bit high but so worth it, he carried Dix outside in a way that was fitting; like a princess. He was happy to be with her and he could not hide it. He only grabbed a towel with his hand and walked outside, heading for the bed where he laid her down, slowly, with a smile on his face. That woman had given him the greatest gift a person can offer, and he was grateful for that. But of course that moment did not last for a long time since the door was knocked a few times while a voice was heard from outside.- [Pizza boy.] “Hello? Demetrios? You here?” –It was the pizza boy. Slapping his forehead, Demetrios looked at Dix with a smile on his face.- [Demetrios.] “This will only take a minute.” –He said and stormed in the bathroom, grabbing a towel and wrapping it around his waist as he ran downstairs, disarming the alarm and opening the door. The pizza boy looked at Demetrios but he did not wonder what was going on.- [Pizza boy.] “Ooops, sorry brother, I did not know that you were in the shower.” –The pizza boy said.- [Demetrios.] “Nah, it’s cool brother. Anyway, thanks for these babies. Add them in my tab, ok?” –Demetrios said and the pizza boy nodded his head, waving and leaving the premises. Demetrios closed the door and locked, arming the alarm once again and heading towards the bed where he placed the 4 boxes of pizza before planting a soft kiss on Dix’s lips.- “Bone appetite mademoiselle.” –He said and kissed her lips once more, with a bring smile on his face.-

http://a4.ec-images.myspacecdn.com/images01/115/3432c25b6c8456d014a9cb3f52b88f76/l.jpg


Who said love hurts?

$
0
0
November 19, 2012 05:53AM
Roleplay Live : Group : Death Club
Who said that love hurts?http://stat17.privet.ru/lr/091a2e2a67a9bba04c069b697d71d7fe

Players:
iShatteredSanity
CharlotteCarrendar

iShatteredSanity: -As the kiss slowly broke, Demetrios could feel Dixie’s hands on his shoulders and then sliding down as her pants slid down as well. Dixie began teasing Demetrios who leaned back on the couch, licking his lips and with his right hand began rubbing the bulge on his pants. Oh damn, she knew how to tease him; not that it was a difficult task, but anyway. He could get a nice view of both her ass and vagina at the same time. And what a view. Like a temptress, Dixie turned to look at him just like a wild cat with her hair like a veil to cover her face. Demetrios chuckled for a bit and he began to take off his shoes and pants at the same time, allowing his member to come out proud, hard and already throbbing with anticipation.- “Do you really have to ask Dixie?” –Demetrios said and moved closer to her, his member sliding up and down between her ass cheeks, poking her back door a few times before his member slid down between her legs, collecting her moisture and glistening in the dimmed light of the garage.- “I don’t just want you, I need you.” –Demetrios said and kept teasing her a bit more, sliding his member not only between her mound, but also between her butt cheeks, wondering which door she wanted this time.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Hunched over, she drew her hands along the timber of the table, her hair draping over her shoulders, and down to hide her from Demetios’s gaze. Arching her back, as he moved in behind her, he could see the bumps of her spine, as it pressed through her skin, pulling it tight. Lowering her head, total submission, she appeared, soft, with rounded curves. Luscious ass cheeks, which he parted with his fingers, searching for where to join with her. Each forward motion, his member gently pushing to the rim, as if not wanting to take her forcefully. He wanted her to have the choice. Dixie’s legs trembled at the prospect, her tongue licking her lips in anticipation. “I don’t just want you, I need you.” God, for him to say, he needed her, like a human needs oxygen, a fish needs water, a bird needs to fly. She needed him too. More than he would ever know. So tonight, she wanted more than pleasure. Dixie wanted to walk the line between pleasure and pain. Closing her eyes, she whispered. “Take me where none have ever been. I want to cry your name. I want to feel, I want to be so tight for you, that you can barely breathe.” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios had seen Dixie’s naked body many many times, yet every time was as if it was his first. He admired the view of her naked body, admiring the pain she went through for all those tattoos on her, admiring the courage of hers to bare them in plain view and not hiding them. After all they were Dixie’s very own feathers, feathers of ink. And Dixie was his angel. While waiting for Dixie’s answer on his unspoken question, Demetrios kept sliding his member up and down between her ass cheeks and also on her vagina, collecting more and more of her early nectar. And finally Dixie spoke, “Take me where none have ever been. I want to cry your name. I want to feel, I want to be so tight for you, that you can barely breathe.”. She gave him the answer to his unspoken question and Demetrios smiled softly. Damn, she had a way with her words.- “I will try not to hurt you much, but even when I do, I will make you feel good about it.” –Demetrios said and stopped sliding his member. The tip of it began poking her tight little hole, threatening to penetrate it at any moment. Demetrios’ hands began running up and down on Dixie’s back, caressing her skin softly before they finally rested on her sides, holding her firm as he pressed his hips some more, poking her tight hole more than earlier.- “It will only hurt in the beginning, bear it with me.” –Demetrios said and let some of his saliva fall from his mouth and between her ass cheeks, waiting till it had reached the tip of his member before he pushed his hips forward some more. The tip of his member finally entering her back door. Damn that was very super tight and he could feel it with the tip of his member. A few soft moans parted his lips since he could feel the pain as well, but he did not mind it. Slowly, very slowly, he began to push his hips some more, his shaft entering her back door now.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – In the dim lights of the garage, the alabaster of her skin, like the finest porcelain, then coloured with the animals, swirls of letters, the doves, the dragon and the tiger. Power and yet she showed, the most gentle creatures. A woman of contrast, it was as though her story was played out in the pictures of her body. Her totem. And for her man this night, she was his treasured gift, his delight and his prize. Worth the wait, and most certainly wanted, needed. Dixie had not ever experienced this before, and she knew that it would hurt at first, a great deal. Deme could hear her, taking short sharp breathes, getting her body ready, so she did not automatically tense on him. Oh she was going to be tight alright. Dixie draws up her fingers, so her nails would be like claws upon the wood of the table. Tension, so thick, it swirled the room, and this had her leaking pre, that was captured by Deme, as he rubbed his member back and forth beneath her. “It will only hurt in the beginning, bear it with me.” This was it..no going back now, no stopping him, and she wouldn’t even if she could try. Dixie squeezed her eyes tight, back arching further, and Demetrios took a commanding hold of her hips. The crown of his head, rest on the tight puckered rim of her ass, that seemed to be too tight for him to pass into. The drip of saliva, lubricated her tiny hole. She was already shivering in anticipation. Biting her bottom lip, she felt the entrance breached. “DEM!” The widening of her hole, that could barely cope with his engorged member, tightened, showing resistance, and this would only spur him on. Dixie was panting, regulating her breathing, as she felt the sharp pain. Pain…She felt him….and it was intoxicating. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Moans, soft groans, the sounds of heavy breathing, they had all become a melody for Dixie and Demetrios. Their very own bodies were the instruments, and quite honestly nothing else was needed. They had each other, holding each other, feeling each other, and bonding more and more with each other. With Dixie offering her anal virginity to Demetrios, that mean that from now on she was fully his. It mean that Demetrios had been the one to turn her into a fully grown woman; at least sexually. And Demetrios was not a punk or a fool to abuse that privilege, that honor. Demetrios who loved Dixie wanted her to feel good, enjoy everything that he offered her. Damn, she was so beautiful under the dimmed light. Her voice, her scream when she called out his name, so beautiful. Demetrios kept pushing his pelvis forward, feeling her tight hole clenching around the shaft and biting his bottom lip. It was a bit painful for him, but for Dixie it should be much more painful, yet he did not do things fast, no. He was entering her slowly, very slowly so that she could enjoy it, even though she was in pain. And finally after a few seconds, his whole member was inside her till the rim had reached the base of it. Instead of pulling out and going in again, he leaned forward as his hands traveled on her stomach, rubbing gently against it as he finally grabbed her small, but beautiful breasts, squeezing them and massaging them. He also leaned forward, planting a kiss on her neck before he licked her earlobe. Then and only then he began to slowly pull out, but again he did it as slow as he entered. It was her first time, and he wanted her to enjoy it.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Inch….Dixie clawed at the table, her body trembling. Inch…Pain, it hurt, it hurt…push past it. Inch…Dixie’s inner walls being pushed apart, god she could feel him getting right in. Inch…Another cry, only this one had no sound, her breath stolen from her. Inch…Unbelievable, the depth to which he was able to go. Inch…He was being so careful, so gentle, and Demetrios would know that she was going to remember this for the rest of her life. Inch…Her ass a virgin no more, he came to a stop, his body right up now, pressed to her ass cheeks, that were now apart. Fingers flexing, her mind reeling. He hunched over her, touching, exploring with his hands. Dixie had never felt so much love. She whispered his name, while her nipples, dark and hardening were growing as his fingers tweaked and teased them. Dixie’s skin was aflame with the fiery of passion, and his kisses like dry ice, sizzling upon her. Nipping and kissing. Erotic…Fantastic. Pleasure, Pain…she wanted it all. Her cries grew to deep moans, and she began to push back, wanting more. Wanting him to now press on. She was with him every step of the way. Now, he had her. Now…he could take her, bring her back onto him. She wanted him to enjoy her flesh, her feathers of ink…her many holes. To never want another…but his woman. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -More moans, more soft cries of pain and pleasure, more layers were added in the melody that was about to become a faster one with more beat. Demetrios could feel her body being hot. It could have been the anticipation, it could have been the wanting and needing, it could have been the time that they had spent without ‘connecting’, it could have been many things, but the result was still the same. Her hardened nipples grazed his palms as he massaged her breasts, something that made his member throb more and more, feeling so good to be inside her. After licking her earlobe for some time, he then bit it softly as his lips fell shut around it. He began sucking her earlobe, closing his eyes as well as she began to whisper his name. Damn that was the best sensation he could ever feel. Words could not explain how much he loved his Dixie and how the two of them could feel each other in ways that none of them could have ever imagined. With slow moves he moved his hips backwards till his shaft was out in the open again, but the tip of his member was still inside her. And then he began to push his hips forward, once again his member entering her and feeling her tight hole clenching around them. So tight, yet so good. Demetrios had taken her anal virginity too, but that did not mean anything to him. For him he was not having sex with Dixie, he was making love with her and he was forming a much stronger bond with her, one that he did not wish to shatter. Again his member entered her fully, but this time instead of stopping there, he immediately moved his hips backwards. And then forward, and then backwards. He had already began moving his hips back and forth with slow motions so that her tight hole could loosen up a little bit before he could increase both the pace and the force behind each thrust.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Hot breath seering her skin, and his teeth biting on her earlobe, teasing and sucking. It was incredibly erotic for Dixie, who was still in pain, but she craved more. Slowly, he started to pull out of her. “Oh my God” The feeling was impossible to describe. Such a release, and then as he caught her breath, he was going back inside her, filling her with his throbbing member. She must have been so incredibly tight, massaging with her inner muscles, squeezing him tight, tighter than a band, to constrict him of blood flow. Every time he would come close to pull out, the sensitive areas, beneath the crown of his cock, would be teased by the rim. This would make him want that, again and again. Slow was for the start, now he was picking up pace. She was now no longer some doll in a package he could never touch, he had broken her seal, and he could play with her, in any way he wanted. Delirious from the sensations, she craved to have him pull out and then press into her. The garage came alive with her cries, his name said over and over, words of love, then begging for him….her Man, to release his inner demon. The angel’s feathers had fallen. No longer virgin white…she was the beautiful black of night. Desire peeking, she rocked her hips back…so soon, you hear the slapping of bodies. Pull her hair back, ride the girl, brand her ass…make her yours. “I fucking love you!” She brought a hand up to her clitty, while supporting herself with her left hand, and stroked and fingered her clitty. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -In, out, in, out, in, out. Demetrios had already began moving his hips faster and harder, adding more force behind each thrust. Pain? He could still feel some pain on his hard and throbbing member, but he did not mind it. The mix of endorphins and adrenaline that was being pumped by his heart was filling his body, rendering him unable to feel pain, he could only feel pleasure and immense love for his angel. In, out, in, out, in, out, in, out. Faster, harder. Their bodies grinded against each other as they both moved in the same rhythm. And as their bodies grinded against each other, it was as if they created electricity. Demetrios could feel the chill down his spine electrifying him and adding as an energy source that kept him going and going. Her cries of pain and pleasure, the way she called out his name, her breathing, her heartbeat, he could hear them all. Having his eyes closed he kept sucking her earlobe before he finally let it go so that he could whisper to her ear.- “Dixie, thank you.” –Making a slight pause he thrust hard inside her, his balls moving forward and falling on her vagina, collecting some of her nectar and making them glisten in the dimmed light of the garage.- “I love you, I love you so fucking much. Thank you my angel.” –Demetrios finished his sentence and while holding her breasts, he stopped ramming her and pulled her on his body as he leaned backwards to sit on the couch with Dixie on top of him. Once they were in position, on that reverse cowgirl like position, Demetrios began to once again pound his member into her, ramming her fast and hard, loving each moment as it passed and not wanting any of those to end.- “I love you Dixie angel…” –He whispered again and he planted a soft kiss on her neck before leaning more into her to kiss her on her lips.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Bodies glisten, well oiled machines. Pistons working to create sparks, life. Engines roar, the garage was where you hear the ducati ignite, but instead of cars and bikes, Dixie was his sweet ride. Beyond pain, and falling, spiralling into absolute pleasure, the raw burning…now it was sweet, to be savoured and enjoyed, but one can’t take it slow, when you want to go higher. Faster, speed increasing. Demetrios gripped her, seized her, guided her onto him, again, and again. More more…so much more. He could feel the rough of her spine on his chest, his hands groping her small mounds. Handling her. His…His. Dixie was now flexible, no longer tense, fluid movements, and holding up to his onslaught. He whispered to her, while she fingered herself. “Dixie, thank you.” She had made him happy…the greatest reward to his woman. And she smiled as she captured her breath, with him pushing in all the way, then raising her up, her legs apart. Carrying her, while impaled on his thick meat. Sitting down, her knees now resting on the couch, so she was able to offer him freedom of movement. Reverse cowboy, allowed him to let his hands roam all over her, while still taking her ass. Slap slap slap. His throbbing length vanishing up inside her,his balls full and hard. Pulling her back he was able to kiss her neck, and she tilted her head enough, so they shared a kiss. No one had ever loved her like this. Now seasoned, primed. The pain barrier broken, she gave in, and lowered into the depths of waters of sin. She bounced down as he went up her, and her body simply melted upon his. “Dem…oh god….don’t stop…DEM!” she kissed him hungrily, the couch set to break from the act of love. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -The two bodies kept grinding and grinding against each other. They were creating electricity that fueled them. But that was not normal electricity. It was the electrifying passion between Dixie and Demetrios that kept them going. It was the electrifying passion between the two lovers that had numbed all the pain that they could feel and turned it into pleasure and joy. “Dem…oh god….don’t stop…DEM!”, Dixie’s words echoed in every corner inside the garage and inside Demetrios’ head who did not stop for a single moment. Finally pressing his lips against hers, he kissed her back, hungry as well for her lips, for her kiss that could send him in a never ending bliss. Oh how much he loved it. His lips pressed hard against hers as his breathing had become irregular and while he managed to speak a few words.- “I don’t… I don’t want this to end… I want to be… with you… forever. I love you Dixie angel.” –Demetrios managed to say between panting and kissing her. Massaging her breasts some more, he grabbed her nipples with his index fingers and thumbs, pinching them and tugging them as he increased the speed and the force of each thrust. Her tight hole had already loosened up a bit and he was able to do so. And suddenly he took his member out of her, ramming it back inside her. And then pulled it out only to ram her again, and again, and again before he resumed his previous movement of piston fucking her while still kissing her. In all honestly, even though Demetrios was experienced in that field after having a few sex partners, none of them could compare to Dixie. Dixie was a woman that he loved and a woman that could bring out the best of him in all fields; sex of course being one of them.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Glistening pre like honey seeping out and coating his balls, that smacked her, with every upward thrust. Delirious, both now were, slaves to their desires. Hot, sticky, wet. Neither of them wanted to stop, they had yet to reach the orgasm, but what was best of this, was it hurts so good. Their tongues were coiling and dancing, probing and searching the other’s mouths. His hands, his fingers. teased and pricked at her ripe breasts. Grabbing each and tugging hard, as the speed increased, with the upward thrusts. Dixie didn’t want it to end either. In between broken kisses, would their eyes meet and each struggled to breath, with Demetrios blurting words as he tried to convey his love. “I don’t… I don’t want this to end… I want to be… with you… forever. I love you Dixie angel.” Through all they had known of the other, and the women that had come before, to call her an angel when he himself, was known as the Grim Reaper, the night of the Engagement party, between Inga and Kraus, meant that she was in part his salvation. Or maybe…she was truly a fallen. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Ahhhhh… How beautiful that sensation, the swirl of emotions, their bodies that had become sticky with sweat and their moans were. Such a beautiful tone, one that only those two could create. One could compare them to an instrument with a person to play it, or even a motorbike with the rider, both examples being very accurate, and both examples showing the relationship and understanding that was shared. If Dixie was an instrument, she would have been the best violin ever created, fitting only one man, Demetrios. And if Demetrios was a motorcycle, he would be fine tuned only for Dixie to ride him in any way she wanted. Regardless. Demetrios kept pushing more and more into the kiss, not holding back from his animalistic side as he kept hammering Dixie’s firm and tight, even though a tiny loose, ass. Her precum had begun to slide down and coat his balls with it, making them sticky every time they happened to fall on her glistening vagina. Looking at Dixie straight into her eyes, he blinked a few times since he could feel that he was about to explode. He was slowly reaching his climax and he wanted Dixie to know about that. Increasing the pace more and more and becoming a bit more fierce, Demetrios held her on the spot, only he was the one who was moving his hips up and down as fast as he could, moments before the grand finale.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – From love making, from pain to pleasure, now they had lowered into the warm depths, with a guttural growl from Dixie, you knew she was close. Husky, was how her voice had become. Breathing through her nostrils, when he took her mouth. The kissing, frantic, like she couldn’t be left behind. Her ass now a little less tight, took him with ease. The perfect fit. Demetrios bucked up inside her, until you would think they were truly one body mass. Frantic, her fingers delved between the slick folds, and she was now taking sharp short breaths. His cock was now thick, wide, and had her about to burst. Faster, they moved, and she saw him blinking. Oh god….she wanted to come with him. She wanted to finish the race with him. Gritting her teeth, she finger fucked herself, disappearing up to her knuckles, while his slick member had her ass conquered. It was …almost there. She could see it…feel it. High pitch, the scale going higher…her lips parted,and she cried…”I’m….I’m coming…I’m…coming…DEM!!..God!” -she squirted hot jets onto her hands, and wanted to kiss him, bite him, have him cum with her, fucking and loving her. <3>

iShatteredSanity: – -Pushing more and more into the kiss, Demetrios did not even take a single breath. He was using all of the oxygen he had left and pushed himself over the limits by increasing the speed and the force behind each thrust. Literally melting into that kiss, he did not want to postpone it at all, plus he had figured out that she was close as well. He had seen the way that she had been using her plunged her fingers inside her vagina after all. Finally breaking the kiss and hearing Dixie cry out, he took a deep breath and gave everything he could into the few final thrusts before he arched his back and rammed his hard and throbbing cock as deep as he could inside her.- “FUCK!” –He shouted as he arched his head and tilted it backwards while pushing Dixie down on his cock that began spurting its hot and sticky milk inside her, at the very moment she began to squirt on her hand. Releasing more and more of his semen inside her, Demetrios slowly leaned back on the couch but still pushed Dixie down on his cock. Once he had leaned back on the couch, he moved his head forward, his lips finding hers and locking into a kiss so passionate, so fierce and wild, a kiss that he had never given her before. Panting and moaning he did not want to break the contact even for a single moment.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dominant, hard, just so powerful. Demetrios pulled her down, breaking the kiss, and then. Like powered cannon, he fired multiple jets of milky semen up inside her. She could even feel his balls, constrict and move, his member pulsating within her red hot ass. The fire had been raging, and now the fireman put it out. Dixie’s head was filled with that one and only word “FUCK!” Oh..and he did. Dixie slowly pulled her hand out, and with glistening, dripping fingers, she massaged his balls, till they were milked dry. But it was his kiss, not stolen, but sealing them together. Hunger, was the only word to describe. He gave his all, and with her still held upon him, she had the second orgasm. With his mouth over hers, he would not hear her cries. But he could feel her chest, which was set to explode. Their love was beauty. To each other there was just one. Dangerous maybe, but they were like soul mates from the ages. Destined to be together. Her hands found his, and locked together, fingers intertwined. They just saved each other. <3>



Do I have to say the word?

$
0
0
Re: Roleplay Live : The Death Club. GM : iShatteredSanity
January 12, 2013 05:39AM
Role Play Live : Group : Death ClubDixie and Demetrios’s Christmas VacationDo I have to say the word

http://www.olivecocomag.com/wp-content/uploads/sexy-couple.jpg

 

Writers: CharlotteCarrendar and iShatteredSanity.

iShatteredSanity: -The previous days had found Dixie and Demetrios relaxing to their hearts desire. After visiting a few nearby villages and getting supplies, they had returned back to the cabin. There they had already spent Christmas Eve and New Year’s Eve as well while cuddling in front of the fireplace. It was truly magnificent, and both of them needed that; just some time for them two alone without any other concern. And so, a few days had passed while Demetrios had paid for some more time in the cabin, something that the owner approved; after all he had gotten quite the amount of money. And so, we reach the current day. The sun rays had began to slip inside the cabin, finding Dixie in the arms of Demetrios who was lying down on the cushions in front of the fireplace. Demetrios had just woken up and looked at Dixie. Her hair almost covering her face, such a beautiful and wild sight. Looking at Dixie, Demetrios let out a soft sigh of happiness. He did not need any other gift, he had the ultimate one and he was glad that he had found it. Looking at Dixie as she slept, Demetrios began to rub her back softly, feeling her soft and elegant skin on his palm. He was so glad that the fire on the fireplace was still alive, otherwise they would both have frozen to death, especially since they were only in their underwear.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar: – Days and nights melded together, as the young couple experienced the best that the region had to offer, in sightseeing, and of course, purchasing supplies, that they took back to the cabin. The cabin, ever warm, a wonderful respite from the lives they had left behind in Prague. A dream holiday, spending time making snowmen, Dixie falling back in the snow to make a snow angel, carefree laughter filling the air. Chasing each other around in the kitchen, as Dixie tried to pelt Demetrious with cookie dough balls. Course, it wasn’t all madness and silly games, there were those tender sessions of lovemaking in the depths of the spa, then of course on the kingsize bed, where Dixie would grip the headboard, arching her back, and crying out her love’s name over and over. Nights naked in each other’s arms, beneath the warmth of satin sheets and woollen blankets. This was heaven for the angel and her Grim reaper. Falling asleep only to awaken and find the other there, a smile and deep kiss. Happiness. Now we find them, before the fireplace, and with both in their undergarments, it was a good thing that the fire still crackled and spat. Bathed in the golden glow of the flames, they were warm and content. Feeling wandering fingers upon her skin, Dixie spoke without opening her eyes. “Mmmm…Dem…do that again.” <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -The fallen angel with the feathers of ink seemed to have woken up. At her request, the grim reaper merely nodded as he half closed his eyes. His hands kept making contact with her skin, rubbing gently against it while all the while feeling the softness and the tenderness of it. Leaning towards Dixie, Demetrios planted a soft kiss on her forehead as he spoke slowly in a soft whispering tone.- “Who said that I want to stop?” –And then a soft and playful chuckle filled the area as another kiss was planted on Dixie’s forehead. And that was quite true, Demetrios could never get enough of his fallen angel. He adored Dixie, he loved her so damn much and each moment that they spent was treasured. And one more thing, while it has been mentioned so many times, it did not matter if Dixie and Demetrios had spent so many times making love, seeing and feeling each other naked, for Demetrios it was still just like their very first time. Dixie, his fallen angel, no, his Goddess…-

**

CharlotteCarrendar: – Seemed it was not only Dem and Dix that were up. The sun had also joined them, its rays streaming through the windows, illuminating the fine smoke of the fire, that was like a mist in the cabin. Dixie moved slowly to her love’s touch, getting closer, and drawing her hair free from her face, so she could gaze upon her love with her brown eyes. “Not I…and even if you were to stop, I would just hassle you till you did again.” –Dixie chirped, getting up to sitting, and then being rather bold, placed her hands upon his shoulders and straddled his hips, assuming a riding position. Her hair fell about her face, framing it, with sparkling eyes, she was in a playful mood. “So…Lover, are we to go skiing, or….am I too poison you with my cooking?” Dixie had a quirky grin, as she wiggled her hips and made sure he felt her warmth against his member. <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios could not help himself but laugh softly in a low tone at Dixie’s remark.- “Then I should have said no.” –He said and chuckled as soon as Dixie rolled on him and got on top of him. Smirking slightly and opening his eyes fully, Demetrios pretended to be her captive, someone who was pretty much defenseless.- “Skiing or your cooking… Hmm…” –Demetrios hummed for a few seconds before he inclined his head to the right.- “I will go with curtain number two. What’s in the menu today?” –Demetrios asked as his lips curled up to a grin and also while his hands managed to get a grip on her waist.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie felt Dem’s hands grip her waist, more or less holding her in place, and she brought a finger up to her lip, tapping it, and then closing her right eye. “Hmm…well, how does vegemite toast sound? Or bacon and eggs…or…*she held off on the last part, as she leant forward slightly, and placed her finger on his lips, running it across. *…me.” <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios lied down there, listening to Dixie and smiling at her as she was coming up with ideas for breakfast. As she leaned forward and placed her finger on his lips, Demetrios arched an eyebrow and winked playfully while his previous grin widened some more.- “Just what I had in mind…” –Demetrios said and licked Dixie’s finger before opening his mouth and sucking on it. Then his hands travelled down on her waist, slipping underneath her panties but still staying on her sides. Then his hands slowly moved backwards to get a good feel of her buttocks, offering them a gentle squeeze all the while he was staring deep into Dixie’s beautiful eyes.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar:- Dixie shivered when Dem took her finger into his warm mouth, and sucked it, suggesting he wasn’t wanting vegemite toast. It didn’t matter where, or what they were doing, if Dix and Dem had the chance, they found themselves wrapped in each other’s arms, sharing stolen kisses. Dem’s hands had found purchase, slipping beneath her panties, and taking hold of a good portion of her ass cheeks. Taking back her hand, she reached around behind her and undid her bra strap, slipping it off her shoulders and casually tossing it to the side. Now bare chested, and the flimsiest of fabric separating her from his girth, she bit her lip suggestively. Eagerness overtook her, when her hips began to roll, and she brought her hands up, to sweep her hair up off her neck, and stretch her body out. The morning might be a time for a man to be stiff and ready, but Dixie was wet and way ahead of him. A soft moan, and she closed her eyes, feeling him grow beneath her. <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -While there was a great view outside that one could enjoy from the windows, the view of Dixie’s naked body was actually something that Demetrios enjoyed more. And a truly magnificent view. His eyes travelling on her chest and locking on her breasts, Demetrios licked his lips as he bent his waist a bit, leaning closer to Dixie and resting his head on her chest. Then shifting only slightly to the right, his mouth got a hold of her left breast nipple. Licking it softly and them his lips falling round it, sucking it while his tongue flapped on her nipple inside his mouth. Soft moans parted his lips as his member began throbbing and hardening in a fast pace, something that Dixie could feel right away. Meanwhile, his hands massaged Dixie’s buttocks by pressing them together and parting them. For Demetrios, that was the BEST breakfast that he could get.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie may have been in a dominant position, having straddled him, but the truth was she was girl, and the one to bring him his pleasure this morning. Dixie released her hair that she held up, and brought her hands down in time as Demetrios came up off the cushion, rising to his angel. Dixie lowered her head, and smiled, when Demetrios’s lips found her left breast. She released a sigh, and with both hands, gently massaged his head, cooing softly, whispering his name. Dixie kissed the top of his head, at the same time, he suckled her nipple, then took more of her inside his mouth. His tongue lapping, and causing her to feel the pain and pleasure as it stirred her nerve ends. The warmth and pulsating sensation of her loins, she could not escape from. Demetrios’s member hardening and tapping her from beneath. The young aussie began to rock her hips forward and back, in an attempt to stimulate her wet folds further. The touch of his tongue kept sending electrical like charges through her, and she craved more. Their bodies rocking together, by the warmth of the fire. There was no rush, but a growing need, just the same. <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -If this so called heaven existed, then it must had been Dixie’s very own body. That garden of Eden with the so many secrets, and also the forbidden fruit. Demetrios could feel the warmth of Dixie’s body, he could hear her heartbeat, he could hear her breathing, the whispering of his name. The plethora of sounds that came from Dixie’s body was music to Demetrios’ ears, music that was meant only for him. Still sucking her nipple he let go of her buttocks only to grab her panties to tug them down. Then he leaned his back backwards, pulling Dixie with him so that he could remove her panties and leave her completely naked. Of course once he had removed her panties, he also took off his black boxers. Then he assumed his previous position while his hard and throbbing member began to poke Dixie’s most sacred of places, threatening to penetrate it. Collecting her precum and creating a soft coat of it on his member, Demetrios could barely keep himself in check. Letting go of her nipple and leaving a small trail of saliva behind, Demetrios looked into Dixie’s eyes as he leaned a bit closer to her.- “I love you Dixie angel…” –Demetrios said in a soft whispering tone before his member split Dixie’s lips and finally got inside her, slowly, very slowly till his whole member had disappeared inside her.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar: – Free of cloth, her Demetrios wanted to get closer. The shreds of fabric; her briefs and his boxers were now discarded. They were now holding each other, skin to skin, free to explore. Dixie had this smile, when her love pulled back from her breast, and she could see his cheeks had darkened. A trickle of saliva dripped from her pert nipple, and it was now cherry red, ripe. Demetrios’s body was hard, yet smooth to touch, and Dixie found her hands wanting to explore, as she became almost giddy from excitement. His erect member, its bold head glistening in her pre, teased and pressed to her awaiting flower. Petals drawn back as if opening to greet the sun. Dixie shivered again, her eagerness was taking reign of her senses. Finally Demetrios broke the silence, uttering his declaration. Dixie could barely breath, and without warning, she blurted. “Complete me.”- Dixie pushed herself down, closing her pussy over his shaft, as he penetrated and disappeared up inside of her. Dixie gasped, at how delicious it felt. Her inner walls compressing around him. Demetrios entered her slowly, but she was so tight, and with her trembling, it would be quite the sensation. So much smaller was she, his Dixie girl. Her eyes searched him, voicelessly pleading for him to fill her with his seed. Joined fully, she circled her hips, round twice and then back, teasing but showing eagerness unmatched. Breathlessly she uttered. “Love my body. Cover me…have me..take me.” <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -Inch by inch, Demetrios’ member entered her. Her walls began to clench around his shaft, yet due to her early nectar juices it could enter her without any pain. And adding the vibrations of her body from her trembling, that was a sensation truly out of that planet. And there, Demetrios was fully inside her, once again claiming her castle, tasting the forbidden fruit, conquering her. Closing his eyes for a few moments, Demetrios wanted to savor up each moment that he had spent inside her. Her warmth, her trembling, her voice. God her voice. It was as if the choir of angels was singing hymns in the form of words; “Love my body. Cover me…have me..take me.”. Dixie did not need to say those words, her eyes spoke them for her in a plethora of words that would need too much time to be spoken. Demetrios could ‘listen’ to those words when he opened his eyes and stared deep into her beautiful eyes once more as he leaned closer to her, pressing his lips against hers and locking them in a blissful kiss. His hands travelled up on her back, resting on her shoulder blades and pulling her closer to him as at the same time he had already began to move his hips up and down, his member moving in and out of her in a slow pace. Her early juices acted as a coat around his member that glistened in the sunlight before it got back inside her, back in its sheathe, back in its port, back home.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar:- The moment his eyes opened, and Dixie could see the love that lay there, that was hers for the taking, she stifled a cry, and found herself locked in a kiss, she never wanted to break. Demetrios heeded her word, and took the gift that she had presented to him. The simple feeling of his hands on her back, and she knew he claimed her. So it began the lovemaking. Slow at first, as he moved in and out of her at a slow pace, but Dixie was lost, lost to the world, and now given over to her desires. Her lips slowly travelled in a flurry of butterfly kisses, past his cheek and around to his ear, where her hot breath could be felt, just as she licked and then sucked his ear lobe. The bucking got harder, and Dixie buried her head in his neck, biting and sucking his skin. It felt so good; she was wanting to go faster. Like a rabbit, she bucked on his member, teasing, and with her nipples roughly rubbing his chest, her body was electrified. The wetness of her folds, now coated his skin, and their bodies slapping together, got louder, whilst husky sounds escaped from Dixie’s throat. “Demmmmmm” <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -Words… there was no need for them. They both were in a state that they could understand each other through simple things like just a touch or a glance or a breath. The kiss, so soft, so delicate, so… good. Demetrios was finally breathing oxygen again. Yes, Dixie was the very air that he needed in order to survive. And then the kiss slowly broke, but Demetrios was not sad, he could feel Dixie’s hot breath on his skin as she sucked his earlobe, as she kissed his check, as she was biting and sucking his neck. Usually he was the one doing that, but it actually felt so damn good. And his member responded to that stimulation by throbbing more and more while inside Dixie. Moans and soft groans were parting Demetrios’ mouth as his chest vibrated. The very chest that Dixie’s hardened nipples were grazing. Demetrios was in a trance like state, a state that he did not want to snap out from. Meanwhile his pace did not drop in the slightest; instead he had begun to increase it with each thrust. And with each thrust, more nectar flowed from Dixie’s flower, covering his member, balls and thighs with it. A few drops began to fall down on the cushions as well. Slowly and while he was still inside her, Demetrios rose on his feet, holding Dixie into his arms and supporting her frame. Rising on his feet and waiting for Dixie to wrap her legs around his waist, he moved close to the window that had the view down on the valley. His hands moved down on her body so that he could hold her from her buttocks and move her body up and down as he also moved his hips back and forth in the same rhythm. Perhaps the penetration was not the same as before, but the whole sensation was going to be different since her tight walls were slowly stretching and loosening up a bit.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar: – The pillows beneath them were starting to get wet from their sweet juices. Dixie suddenly felt the sensation of being lifted up, and naturally swung her legs around her Demetrios, so she had a secure hold on him. Small giggles came from her as she could see he was carrying her over towards the window that looked out over miles of snow covered country. The valley that spread out far and wide, with the forest trees winter white from the nights snow fall. Even though he was carrying her, and balancing her on his stiffened member, he never missed a beat, continuing to push up inside her and then out again. Dixie found herself kissing his cheek, and nuzzling his neck, before leaning back slightly, so the angle on which he held her would stretch him inside of her. It was so erotic, and the chill factor from being further from the fire, had her body covered in small goose bumps. Another shiver and then Dixie found that edge. Oh yes, that was what she wanted. Gripping him tightly, she lowered herself on him, then with more force. Gone was the smile, and replaced it with determination. Now she wanted it…the brass ring. His shaft was finding her g spot, and rubbed it so hard, that she was delirious. Eyes narrowing to slits, as she licked her lips, and worked to get it. Dixie would feel her clamp down, tightening and squeezing. She was like a powder keg, building and breathing harder. Her voice rose as she let out a sharp few squeals. Dixie began to melt upon Demetrios and with the friction she was almost there. Gritting teeth, she barely got it out. “Demm…going….going….Demm…Mmmmmahhh…” she was on the threshold, and he could finally bring her home. <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -Well, as stated, there was no need for any words between them. As soon as Demetrios rose from the nectar coated cushions, Dixie wrapped her legs around his waist. That not only supported her frame, but it also helped with the penetration. Straddling her legs open Demetrios could reach deeper inside her as his member was entering her fully, her lips hitting the base of his member. After reaching the window, Demetrios had leaned close to the wall, pushing Dixie gently on it as he was now holding her waist firmly while he had began thrusting her faster and harder than before. Dixie was very tight, and that was what drove Demetrios’ sex drive to the extreme. Thrusting and thrusting and thrusting, not holding back, knowing that Dixie wanted that as well. More force, more speed with each thrust, and her juices flowing down and making a small puddle on Demetrios’ feet. Her voice, her moans… Damn… That was so damn good. Demetrios could not hold it back anymore. He could not help himself anymore. His thrusts became more and more intense, perhaps a bit more violent, as his lips pressed against hers, locking on a deep kiss, a kiss that was not broken not even for air. Again, thrusting and thrusting deep inside Dixie, Demetrios could feel that he was close, and he knew that Dixie could realize that as well.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar:- It was more than love, it was more than a soul connection. The two lovers belonged together. Perfectly in unison, with wants changing rapidly to needs. Dixie wanted it, and now Demetrios needed it. Both staring at the other, as their bodies were instruments; divine. The lion, and the lamb. Hunger spurred him on, as she was soft to his hardness. All reservations were abandoned, for now he knew he could be the man she craved. Intensity; that grew with each thrust upward. Dixie was like a drug, that he had to have. As she was lost to him, he suddenly let the urge take over. It felt so good for both, and their voices joined like words to the music, perfect harmony. The deeper the thrusts, the harder he pushed, the more she gave and surrendered her body. Finally she couldn’t contain it any longer, and though they kissed, and it was so hard, that sure to bruise her supple lips, she came…..and violently. Her body almost fused onto his, and though she could not scream his name, he would feel the power in her chest, the swelling. Her pussy became tight, and then constricted around, pulling and tugging at his pulsating meat. Dixie was so alive, her eyes wide open, her nails clawing his back. The lamb became a tiger, his lover his equal. <3>

**

iShatteredSanity: -Thrusting and thrusting and thrusting, never stopping. Demetrios’ hips moving back and forth in a fast pace while the force of his movement made his balls cling back and forth, hitting on Dixie’s back door as his member was penetrating her gate of paradise. And it was paradise indeed, or maybe hell? Well, it did not matter at all if it was heaven or hell, since it was Dixie’s and Demetrios’ very own world, no, universe where pleasure reigned. Back, forth, back, forth… In, out, in, out, in, out… Sweat began to coat both their bodies. Their breathing became irregular. Their hearts beating fast and strong, pumping blood on their bodies and fueling their passion. But still, none of them broke that kiss, a kiss that had now turned into a fiery one. Demetrios’ tongue once again had explored Dixie’s mouth, a quest that it could take as many times as it was needed. And after a few moments, the moment that they both waited arrived. Demetrios was very close to climaxing, it was so very obvious, but so was Dixie. Gulping a few times but still pressing his lips into the kiss Demetrios could feel her walls clench tight around his member as it entered her one last time, as deep as he could. As Dixie began spraying her hot juices all over Demetrios, his member had began spurting his own seed deep into Dixie’s vagina, drowning her womb in it. Demetrios jerked a few times, not helping himself from doing that since his orgasm was explosive. Slowly his feet gave in and he lowered his body, but his member was still inside her, still releasing smaller amounts of his seed. His lips still connected with Dixie’s for a few more moments before he broke the kiss as they both needed to take a breath. But while he did break the kiss, his lips still touched with hers as he breathed in her scent, her very essence.- “Dixie… My angel…” –He managed to whisper in-between his panting as he held her body so close to his, not letting her go of him, not even for a moment.-

**

CharlotteCarrendar:- Nothing could top the feeling of euphoria, as the two finally were drawn to the end, and what an end. The floor beneath them stained, and their bodies were wet from sweat, and lacquered with sexual juices. The point of impact, when the two released at the same time. The kiss of hunger had them joined completely. Neither refused to stop, as if their lives depended upon it. Dixie’s lungs were set to burst, and her legs had lost power. She could barely hold herself around him anymore, for she was in complete meltdown. The exhilarating feeling, she was dizzy almost, like her blood had drained from her. When finally they broke the kiss, Dixie was struggling to find breath. Her bottom lip was quivering, and she could not express in words, what her heart and mind were telling her. She wasn’t just in love, this was no simple crush, no sex for pleasure alone. Dixie was awestruck, and the cheeky aussie just struggled to speak. Dixie wrapped herself in his arms, and simply held him….realising that words weren’t needed. She was his Dixie girl. Her life started and ended with him. <3>


Tastes too good to be true.

$
0
0

Re: Roleplay Live : The Death Club. GM : iShatteredSanity
January 28, 2013 07:39AM
Roleplay Live : Group : The Death Club
The simple pleasures in life; Dix’s and Demetrios’ daily stories.
Tastes too good to be true
http://thecarrendarchronicles.files.wordpress.com/2013/01/couple-kiss-romance-lovepassion-love-bw-black-and-white-lovers-hot-couples-romance-_large.jpg?w=573&h=599
Players:
iShatteredSanity
CharlotteCarrendar

 

 

iShatteredSanity: -The eternal bliss; Demetrios holding his fallen angel with the ink feathers into his arms. Feeling the warmth of her naked body on his while the sun was slowly setting. The scent of burned oak wood from the fireplace along with the scent of roasted meat from the oven and the scent of freshly cut coffee that filled the area, they all made the scene relaxing and calming after a wild lunch. And what a lunch, too bad, or too good, that those calories were burned. Thinking about that, Demetrios chuckled a bit and played with Dixie’s hair as he stared deep into her eyes.- “You know, we did not have desert yet.” –He said and winked playfully at her as his hands travelled up and down on her bare back underneath the blanket.- “I would not say no to some fine ‘desert’.” –Demetrios said again with a smile on his face.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – “Desert? So soon after such a meal.”- Dixie chortled,a light teasing tone, when she felt Demetrios’s fingers caress her back. Finding his way up her spine, brought a shiver of expectation. “You know gorging on something so rich as “desert”, will make you sick.”- Another wry grin, and she found herself lost in his eyes. “But…I am willing to have a taste, if you are.”- The holiday had been one, that changed how Dixie viewed her life now with Demetrios. This was heaven, and nothing and no one could take that feeling away from her. She was home when she was in his arms, and complete with his warm and tender kisses by the fireside. Dixie’s own hands wandered down and found his rounded buttocks, which she squeezed roughly- <3>

iShatteredSanity: “I could eat that desert all the time, this is how tasty it is.” –Demetrios said and winked playfully once again, nodding his head and leaning closer to Dixie to plant a soft kiss on her forehead.- “Mmmmm… So tasty…” –Demetrios mumbled while letting soft moans part his lips. His breathing being slow and deep. The breath being warm as it parted his lips and fell on her skin. Oh, how much he loved her. Feeling Dixie’s hand squeezing his buttocks, Demetrios could not help but chuckle in-between moans.- “Oh, you naughty little angel…” –Demetrios mumbled and kissed all the way down to her lips, pecking them for a few times as his hands traveled down on her own buttocks, spanking them and squeezing them.- “Mmm… Yes…” –He mumbled once more as his right hand index finger began trailing the crack line.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Playful, and tasty, that was how Demetrios’s lips were. Smothering her own, he brought her close to his naked body, still warmed by the fire. Even after the days and nights of lovemaking, this was to be another new experience. “Mmmmm… So tasty…” Dem mumbled, and from Dixie, you could hear the light growls, coming up from her throat. A break of the kiss, and she murmered- “Please Sir…I want some more” Ah yes, that line from Oliver, the boy who wanted more to eat, and of course, now Dixie also shared that hunger, but not for food, but for the sweet kisses from her lover. His chuckles at her boldness, to seize his ass, and take a handful, brought a response, that she was a naughty angel. Dixie replied, breathlessly. “Oh but I can be.”- No doubt in her mind, he had unlocked her cage, and she was set to unfurl her wings and fly. A teasing spank, and Dixie cried out, but one that would urge him on to do more. Wetness building between her thighs, and she ached for his touch. <3>

iShatteredSanity: “Oh, you will get more, that I can assure you young lady…” –Demetrios said while chuckling and massaging her buttocks, spreading them and having his finger trail her crack line. As for her reply to his comment on calling her naughty, he could not help but smirk deviously and lick his lips as his hands squeezed her buttocks a bit rough.- “I certainly hope so…” –He said and pressed his lips against hers. Meanwhile his member of course could not stay put and began to rise and rise till it had reached its prime; not a hard thing to do though since it longed to be back inside its rightful house. It began poking her inner thighs and collecting some of her early nectar juices when Demetrios moved slightly so that it could slip right between her legs and poking her womanhood.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Demetrios was right where he wanted to be, in full control and with his hands taking her buttocks roughly, prizing them apart, to reveal more of her to him. A shocked look, though mocking, for she simply enjoyed the rough treatment, would have her quickly silenced, as he took another kiss, firm, and full of want. Dixie held her breath, savouring the moment. Eyes closing, kissing back with more feeling, passion rising within her. Dixie wasn’t just wet now, she was dripping, and his head now teasing her opening, had Dixie forcing her chest into his. The tremors travelled across her like a wave. She knew he would not be able to hold back, and she was not about to tease him, or try and pull away. Dixie wanted him just as badly, and her soft murmers, coming from the side of her lips, as her head tilted left. Nailed hands gripping his buttocks, clawing and wanting him to enter her. This wasn’t going to be gentle going. No, this was going to be a good hard fuck. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -If one thing was certain, it was that the passion between the two lovers was immense and it began filling the cabin. Soft moans, guttural growls were added in the sweet symphony of earlier. The kiss was just too perfect, and Demetrios could not hold back. His tongue managed to slip inside her mouth, looking for her while exploring each place that it found. And then, both their tongues met. Upon meeting, they both began dancing inside Dixie’s mouth, like lovers under the moonlight. Damn, she tasted so good, and even though it had been only minutes before they kissed, it was as if he hadn’t seen Dixie in a long time. Yes, Demetrios was so madly in love with his angel that each time was just like the first. Closing his eyes he allowed himself to be drifted into the rhythm of their passion, only to open them again as soon as he felt Dixie squeezing his buttocks some more while acting like a kitten that demanded some attention. Oh, Dixie already had Demetrios’ full attention. Not wanting to break the kiss, he growled softly and moved his body only slightly upwards so that the tip of his member could part Dixie’s lips and enter inside her. When that was accomplished, Demetrios only waited for about a second before he moved his hips and thrusted his member deep inside Dixie, the shaft disappearing inside her till her lips reached the base of his member. And then he spanked her buttocks with both his hands pretty rough as he took his member out only to ram it back inside her with force. He repeated the same thing for a few times and each time he spanked her buttocks. Oh, that was so different, but he hoped that Dixie would enjoy it as much as he was.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- The kisses grew, and soon tongues lapping, had fired them both off, like rockets shooting into the sky, where they would explode into rippling bright and spectacular colours, to rain down. Their naked bodies, brought together in harmony of movement, for it was the kiss that sealed the union. Course he had barely entered her, just a hint, a ploy. Did she want it further? God yes. And she gave her answer in the increased power of her kiss, the deepening of her moans, and the kneading of her nails into his buttocks, that clenched at each and every fevered grip. For a young girl, she was capable of holding her own, against her Greek god. His growls showed pleasure, and she was giving into her lust, a slave now till the very end. The hard powered thrust of his engorged member, had her break the kiss only briefly, eyes flying open, and she sucked in a breath, but with her own body, she pressed down, so she could excite herself further, but rubbing her own moist lips against his skin. Course he made sure, he entered her fully, and with the repeated thrusts, she got a good pounding. His balls slapping her ass, now getting wet themselves, from her drizzling goodness. The sharp spanks, made her clench her ass cheeks in tight. And he was sure to feel this, as she locked her inner muscles tight around his shaft. Eyes now daring. Go harder baby. Go harder. Time to break the angel, and extend her wings. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Oh what a melody for their ears. Soft cries of pleasure, short outbursts of breathing, moans and groans. The result of the love that they both had for each other. Demetrios could not get his eyes off Dixie as his angel was breathing fast and hard while he was hammering her pussy with his cock, each time making sure to go as deep as he could, each time with fiercer than the previous one. His hands never stopped spanking her ass cheeks, not even when they turned red and they began to radiate heat. He was rough alright, but he knew that Dixie wanted it rough as well. She did not have to say anything, her eyes said the unspoken words. Demetrios nodded slightly and kept ramming her. Her juices had already coated his member and balls as they hit on her ass. Oh how good that felt. And then he stopped spanking her asscheeks as his hands squeezed them rough enough to make her let out a soft cry. And then his right hand moved along her crack, his middle finger finding her tight little hole and without waiting, entering her. His finger then turned into a hook and stretched her tight little hole as he was still pounding her, never stopping, not even for a second. Staring at Dixie, Demetrios could not help but admire how his angel was shedding her feathers and using them as a coat for him.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – And how the angel fell from her cloud, the spray of feathers showering her love, as she cried out in passion, to his constant spankings. Her buttocks red now, inflamed from the repeated strikes, and all she could do, aside from kiss his lips, was to bury her face into his neck, her arms wrapped around him tightly, as she took it head on. Dem could feel her, kissing his neck, then biting, to stifle her cries. All that emerged was lustful moans. How hard could he go up inside her? Each time he withdrew and then powered in, she tightened around him, her body seizing his in an effort to drive her closer to orgasmic bliss. Concentrating hard, she then got another shock, when his finger came up inside her tight asshole, that puckered in protest. But he hooked inside, and stretched, teasing. All the while not stopping. She brought her head back, a voiceless cry. Taking up his free hand, she madly sucked on two of his digits, so now he was filling her to the brim, making her delirious, and about to climax hard. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Truth to be told, that must had been the first time that Demetrios was so rough on Dixie. But despite that fact, Dixie was not protesting against it, she was in fact enjoying herself. Biting his neck and feeling her teeth on his skin, that made Demetrios groan and shiver a bit but still not making him stop. His balls now sticky with her early juices, slamming against her tight ass while he was stretching her tight little hole. He knew that this could be too much on Dixie who took his hand and began sucking two of his fingers. Demetrios could not help but smile. Despite the roughness, Demetrios could see that glow around her. Damn, she was so beautiful. Her feathers falling from her back and showering him, but never losing her glow; she was still his angel, even though she was a fallen one. Demetrios’ breath had become short and irregular, but he paid little to no attention to it. He was lost in the shadowy alleys of lust with the only light being Dixie herself, calling out to him and heading deeper into the shadows. Ahhh… So beautiful… His Dixie…-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Both swept up together, in the sea of bliss, the harmony of the moment, and Dixie submerged into the depths, where she was now holding her breath, as her goal was in sight. Demetrios went hard, and didn’t stop, no matter how much she bit or cried out, for he too was right there with her. His short sharp pants meant one thing, he was terrible close himself. Dixie simply couldn’t hold it any longer, the stimulation had taken her too deep, and she found herself pulling her head back, so he could see upon her face, the rise of the impending orgasm. Her lips parted, and shaped to an “O”, whilst her nails gripped hard, tight into his back. Three last pushes downward, as he went up into her, was all it took. And then, it hit, with a raw power, causing her to let out a shrill cry of his name “DEMMM…MAAAAHHH!” Her muscles constricted, pulsating and using a suction force, that he would not forget, as at the same time, she released a jet of her own sexual juices, more to lubricate, as her opening tightened around him. She was at the peak, sensitive beyond belief. Her eyes rolling back, as her heart stopped…for a few seconds. Dixie left this life..and was a true angel. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -It was true. Demetrios could barely hold back his own orgasm. But how could he? How could he hold it back when he was making love to his adorable angel? How could he hold it back when the stimulation was too much for him to endure it? He just could not, it was impossible for him. Dixie’s cries, her voice, God her voice, just like an angel choir. For a moment, Demetrios thought that he died and went to heaven. Though there could not be heaven without Dixie.- “Dixie…” –He managed to mumble in-between his pants as he increased the pace some more with a single breath inside his lungs. There it was, he was about to come as well. And finally, in an outburst of a loud roar, Demetrios removed his finger from Dixie’s ass and wrapped both his arms around her, holding her tight as he came inside her.- “I LOVE YOU DIXIE!” –That was his roar, not bothering to keep his voice down since after all there was nobody nearby to hear them. Demetrios came hard inside her, feeling his balls reducing into the size of super dried raisins as he kept pouring his semen inside her. It was as if something exploded inside him and the force of that explosion was directed towards Dixie… It was pretty rough…-

CharlotteCarrendar:- From the pride and passion, the heady and forceful nature of their love making this day, the two would collapse together, each leaking fluid, that would stain the fur rug near the fire. Dixie was struggling to regain her breath, her womb filled with his seed. If ever there was a time that she truly belonged to Dem, it was this time. Right now, through the wild passion, in his roughness, she took it and rode in on the orgasmic wave. Now laying back, her head finally on the cushions, and she showed a smile. Gentleness returning, her hand reaching to cup the side of his face, to caress his cheek. His declaration of love, the voice booming in the cabin. Without a doubt, he loved one woman solely. And she loved him right back. Sticky and wet, warm and wonderful. Dixie didn’t want to move. The crackling of the fire in the background, the red orange glow bathed their perspiration soaked bodies. This is how they would remember this retreat. The fires of passion hotter than that in the pit. Slowly Dixie’s eyes closed, and she drifted off, exhausted. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Both Dixie and Demetrios were already covered in sweat and other body fluids, yet none of them seemed to worry about such trivial things; after all they could put the tub in some good use as well. Hehehe, that would not be a bad idea. Finally catching his breath, he was staring at Dixie with a smile on his face.- “I love you Dixie…” –He managed to say as he cupped her hand and kissed it softly. By now the sun had already set and the only light in the cabin was the fireplace and Dixie’s glow. But, hold on, there was another one. And a sound. It came from the table. It was Demetrios’ phone. Rolling his eyes, Demetrios did not really want to answer the phone, but he knew that he had no other choice. Sighing deeply and cussing under his breath, Demetrios placed Dixie on the blanket and headed for the table where he grabbed his phone. But before he could answer it, the phone stopped ringing. Staring at the screen, Demetrios rolled his eyes once again but then arched an eyebrow. It was the last person he expected to get a call from; Alexandros. With his phone in his hand, Demetrios waited for a few seconds before a message arrived. He had a voicemail. Lying down on the rug, right next to Dixie, Demetrios called the service and waited for a few moments to hear the message. The playback of the message started. “Hey man, this is me. I have some news regarding that Ayalah chick I told you on the message. S—” But suddenly Alexandros’ voice stopped and the call was terminated soon after that. For a moment Demetrios’ eyes opened wide, fearing that something could have happened to Alexandros.- “Shit…” –He mumbled and pondered on calling back. But he did not. He knew that Alexandros was capable of handling himself just fine, so he just put the phone away and sighed deeply. That was not good. Especially after mentioning that Ayalah, the Israeli assassin chick that Alexandros had warned Demetrios about. Damn, it seemed like the vacation was over…-


Night Land Castle (8) – The Blood of Kings.

$
0
0

 

Night Lands Castle (8) – The Blood of Kings.

 

 

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 07:10PM
Camp

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m5hnpesjOG1qi4cqko1_500.gif

Rodrick had to take a deep breathe, when she shifted her body weight over his lower lip, and grinned her waist against his. Of course having a woman touching him this way wasn’t anything special for him, but for some odd reason, it was like giving him more pleasure with Rose, he didn’t knew why, but it was feeling better. Maybe because he knew she was basically a forbidden fruit, that he couldn’t eat? Rodrick grinned when she commented about the sex slave thing, who knew the Queen could be silly. She wasn’t really a good girl, she was more the bad and silly one, something that quickly caught Rodrick’s attention.
Now she was only inches away from his lip, and he was already preparing himself to kiss her, and when he thought she would do the same, she just kissed his jawline instead, and used her teeth to tug on his skin, starting to growling, her inner animal was taking control of the situation, and Rodrick knew that, he could see it by her eye color change. She was demanding, and Rodrick was doing what she wanted, but for her he was being slow, so she used her claws to rip off his last clothing.
“Great..now I have to buy new pants..”
He complained a bit with a roll of his eyes, but his complaining wouldn’t last forever, when he felt himself finally inside her, oh god, he couldn’t really believe this was happening, he could have any women he wanted, the all ladies he had in this kingdom could prove it, but he never thought one of the women he would touch would be the Queen. A royal body, an amazing body. His fangs was already out, that would just say how much he was enjoying this, and the more her movements increased, the more she moaned, the more he felt the need to touch her body. Watching her breasts bouncing, he was moving his hands to touch her, but she just keep on slapping his hands, every time he tried to touch her, she would either slap his hands, or pin him down, or just push his hands away. Ugh, she was leaving him on the edge of desire.
Rodrick couldn’t stand the idea on being unable to touch her, so of course, he reached his limit. He pinned her down on the ground, against her back, as he quickly got on top of her, and shoved himself back inside her, there was no way he was going let her be the only trying to control this. His rough hands was already on her breasts, groping, and exploring more her body with his touch. His lips was down on her neck, like he was about to bite her, but he knew he couldn’t do such thing, so he quickly made his fangs turn back into normal sized teeth. He just brushed his lips against the skin of her neck, giving rough kisses, then going up to her chin, wanting to meet up with her lips.

Options: Reply

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 07:33PM
(lmao!!!!!!!)

Camp
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_mel6flEcFr1rwvm25o1_500_zpsd4d9702d.gif
Rose’s hair bounced her face as she rode him like a stallion. Her hands were on his chest as she began to move her hips in a circular motion. She felt his hands squeeze her butt as he pinned her down on the ground and started to thrust her more. Rose widen her legs enjoying his girth and length inside her body. Her head smeared against her face when she felt his lips trace all over her skin. When he traced his fangs along her neck she moaned out louder as he increased his dept and speed. Rose looked at him when he was only inches away from kissing the queen.
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_mfevf3I6RW1r6y67yo2_500_zpse836df36.gif
Rose felt kissing was way too personal than fucking. Rose smeared her hand in his face blocking him from kissing her. Her strength made him push off her body and lay back on the ground as she smacked her pelvis against his, making loud smacking noises. Rose had barely any fat on her body, but yet he made her thighs and body shake as he thrust up towards her.
Uhhh awuhhh ahhh awuuu awh awhhh awh ughhhh ehghhhhh!” those were the foreign sounds that escaped her lips as she slowed her body down before she would climax too soon. Rose looked down at the knight smiling a devilish grin.
You kiss my lips, I shall have your head..” she said.
Rose felt his hands remove her bottom she chuckled before placing on of his hands on her breasts and the other on her butt.
You can kiss anywhere else but my lips.” she told him. Her body moved like a whore, as she began to move her body weight up and down. 

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 07:53PM
Night Lands Castle hall

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ly8rdaXCVk1qd6yqio1_500.gif

Joffrey’s mother, as the wolf gave her son THAT look, of the fact she was done playing nice, and her temper exhausted, she simply padded away, leaving the couple on their own. Joffrey was in a real pickle. For one, his mother would not be taking Selene shopping, which meant that it was now up to him to accompany her. Joffrey gave his mother a parting look of “Thanks a fucking lot!” as she trotted away, but then the weak sounds of his betrothed, brought his attention back down to Selene, who was horrified that the wolf was in fact his Mother.

“Your grace, forgive me!”

“Does this mean I get to paddle you?….No…err, scratch that.” The dark side of him crept to the fore, only to be beaten back when Selene went into emotional meltdown, fearing she had put on such a display that it would only make her look bad before the House of Brax. Well, it didn’t look good, in fact it was down right annoying, but she started to act subservient, again and Joffrey got this odd flutter in the shriveled up thing that he would know as a heart.

“Oh you must find me to be absolutely ridiculous…putting on display like that. How could I assume your mother wanted me dead? You must think me a fool.”

“No…no, if there is anyone she wants dead, then it would be the Ki…” Joffrey managed to catch himself in time, and save himself from a massive case of foot in mouth. She really didn’t need to know that much about the Brax family, and Joffrey tried to turn it into something more comical to bring a smile to her face. “You want to know ridiculous? Try my Mother parading just before down the hall starkers. THAT’S ridiculous. Ahahaha. Don’t you think? And its not even the season.”

His words to reassure her were harder for him to say than admitting the truth of the situation, but he was digging himself further and further into a hole, that he was now struggling to climb out of. Here he was, the Prince of Brax, comforting the Princess. Hells Bells, if the King saw this, he would have his head. Swallowing hard, he then realized that there was no one else to palm her off onto to take her shopping, and he had given his word he would. So when she said she would go on her own, he found himself becoming the perfect host.

She had more or less tried to dismiss herself, and as he watched her turn to walk away, he threw his head back and squinted his eyes tight, as he cried out.

“Selene…wait.”

He took fast steps to reach her and jumped in front of her to stop her. His eyes were changing, and the look on his face, for one so dark, was….not as devilish. There was genuine concern, or so it seemed. The war within was being lost, much to the demon’s anger, the host was falling further…slipping. He placed a finger under her chin to look up at him and he said firmly.

“I am taking you shopping, and not another word. Do you understand? No more tears, no more…thinking you are not at all exciting. You are my future wife and Queen of Brax.” And then, he bent forward and kissed her lips softly, to put a seal on the deal, while behind his back he was crossing his fingers, hoping this was like making a pact.

Whatever would she think now?

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 08:15PM
Camp

http://viewy.ru/data/pix5/4950c504f0IRUNMME_33460_cb86c89807.gif

Rodrick keep on thrusting harder and deeper into her, he was clearly desperate on wanting to kiss her lips, he didn’t knew why, but he wanted, maybe because she wasn’t allowing him. He always wanted something even more when people didn’t gave it to him. He shut his eyes when she shoved his hand against his face, blocking him from kissing her, he didn’t understood why, now kissing was something forbidden? Really? After all they was having sex, touching each others bodies, but not being able to kiss her lips? She was clearly those people who found kissing more personal than sex, fine, if she wanted to be that way, he would let it happen, till one day, he would have a kiss from her, he didn’t knew when, but that would happen. Its turning into questions of pride as well.
The game turned around again, this time Robert wasn’t anymore on top of her, she pinned him back down again, and he stared up at her, watching her smacking herself against him again, he wouldn’t let the poor woman do the whole work alone, so he began to move his hips as well, making the thrusts got more faster and deeper than before, but it seems the moves soon started to slow down, he clearly felt her having her climax, which for him was actually way too soon, he wasn’t still done with her, and he hoped she wouldn’t make him stop.
“So only your lips are the forbidden fruit?”
He asked her with a smile, as he was slowly removing his hands from her body, but then she placed his hands back on her, this would only tell him that she wasn’t going to stop this either, good, he still wanted to have his climax before finish this, or else he wouldn’t be satisfied enough. He gripped tightly onto her skin, as he sat up, and left her staying on his lap. She said he could kiss anywhere else but her lips, well then, he would do that. He dragged his lips down from her jawline, and once they finally meet up with her breasts, he done more than kissing it, he sucked, nibbled, bit it, massaged it, using his own lips, teeth and hands, the bites he left on her body wasn’t enough to pierce her skin, so the marks would disappear within minutes. Rodrick’s hips movements was going faster and roughly each second it passed, this would mean his climax was about to come.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 08:35PM
http://data.whicdn.com/images/66231020/original.gif
Selene tilted her head as Joffrey spoke of who wanted the queen dead, but he didn’t finish the thought. Someone wanted his mother dead? How could he laugh something off like that. A flicker of doubt crossed her face but it was soon gone as she wouldn’t allow herself any negative thoughts to ruin her image of the dark prince. Though she was confused as to why he wanted to paddle her. Did he truly see her as a child? These thoughts crossed her mind as she walked. As he called her name out, she pretended as though she didn’t hear him. The princess did not want the prince feeling as guilted into spending more time with her. But he was suddenly in front of her, and she gasped “M’lord, you are not finished with me?” The look of concern on his face melted her heart and wiped away all feelings of shame and self-doubt. Stepping towards him slowly and felt him lift her chin so she had to meet his eyes. Her heart skipped a beat as she did so, her skin feeling warm from his contact. As he gave her orders to stop being so silly, she felt foolish again. Why oh why had she allowed herself to cry in front of him? He must be growing sick of her if this was how he expected his future queen to act in trying matters. Selene continued with these negative thoughts until his lips were suddenly upon hers. The reaction was a strong one. The princess felt as though her feet were rooted to the spot and the kiss sent tingles from her lips all the way down to her toes. Closing her eyes, she couldn’t stop herself as her hands shakily reached up to touch his chest. With a soft sigh, she deepened the kiss only long enough to lock her fingers in his hair. Being so tall, she had to stand on her toes but it was a sacrifice worth making. Opening her eyes slowly, there was no containing the look of pure adoration on her face. Pressing closer so she wouldn’t tire on her toes, she was at a loss for words. This was her first kiss, and it was to a man who seemed to care only of her well-fare and feelings. As she looked up into his eyes, she suddenly realized how inappropriate she was being. Surely Joffrey would find her needy and clingy if she kept touching and thrusting herself upon him. Pulling herself away from him quickly, she put her fingers to her lips with a small smile.“It would please me so very much to spend time with you, m’lord…It is so caring and sweet of you to want to be with me?” Still smiling, she looked at him with sappy eyes. “You just care about me so much…And I want to treat you with the same kindness.” Folding her hands in front of her so she would not be tempted to touch him again, she asked softly “Is there something you would like to do first? Perhaps you would like to retire to your room for some alone time? I know you have been forced to spend an awful long time with me…”
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_md3h8upx2P1rdqbkso1_500.gif

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 08:48PM
Camp
Rose moaned out and grunted as she felt his body move against hers, she looked down at him as she moved her body. Her hands slid down his chest as she moved her body against him more. She growled out having her mouth extend more, her wolf fangs increased as if she was slowly shifting into her wolf form. Rose growled down at him when he spoke about her lips being a forbidden fruit. Rose felt his fangs pierce into her body over and over as she growled more from pain and pleasure. Her hair dangled down her butt as she lowered her head and bit him. It was a huge bite his blood ran in her mouth as she quickly pulled away looking at him. Having thick iron like blood drink down her mouth as if she busted her mouth open. Rose moaned out while arching her back up as she climaxed. Her eyes shifted down to the knight as he climaxed as well. Rose laid there while leaning her head back.
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_m03ndpsPY21qb5heyo1_250_zps845a0a2f.gif
Oh oh oh! That was so good….fuck yes! I love it when a cock fucks my cunt” she said.
Rose had a trashy mouth she spoke like a horny sailor before looking down at the vampire. Her eyes shifted back to brown while looking down at him. She dismounted her stallion before getting up from the ground. Rose stumbled a bit from the soreness she received from the knight. She fell to the ground giggling like a girly girl while looking at the knight from the ground. Her long hair shifted to one side as she stared at him.
I expect you in my chambers again….bring that cock of yours too.” she grinned.
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_m9j6f3fU2s1qe00w7o1_5001_zps8dce0501.gif 

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 09:16PM
Camp

Rodrick shut his eyes tightly and groaned out when she bite him, it was clearly a huge bite, because he could feel the blood sliding down on his shoulder, and when he took a look at her, he saw blood on her mouth as well. Of course she liked to bite as well, she was a werewolf, they liked to leave marks on whatever they touched. Soon their fun would stop, when he reached his climax and she reached her second one. He was glad that at least he felt satisfied enough with this. He allowed himself to fall back on the ground, as his breathe was kind of heavy, and he was kind of sweaty, from the all heat and action that had just happen here.
She had a trashy mouth, he liked her dirty talk, it made him chuckle, because it was actually funny for him. He still remained abit over the ground, then pushed himself up, just for sit down, he watched her stumbling here and there, since he left her body sore, that’s all he could leave for her, making her body sore, and tomorrow when she woke up it would be even more worse, especially for some women who hasn’t had a man in years, he knew she had been without sex for years, he could tell that by how tight she was, and a woman who had children wasn’t like that, so it has been years since her body got touched again. Such a shame the King Brax isn’t enjoying the beautiful body his wife has, if he was on the King’s place, it would mostly like be every single day, or every week. Its like her touch was addicting.
http://media.tumblr.com/f822974e9b127515d43c91292cd80916/tumblr_inline_mplq28Gl2X1qz4rgp.gif
“It will be my pleasure showing up in your chambers, my queen.”
He told her with a smirk, as he pushed himself up from the ground, this time, he just walked inside the water, letting the cold water touch his skin.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 09:31PM
Night Lands Castle hall

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvtit216tz1r2fzujo1_500.gif

Joffrey had all his life been self-centered, bratish, promiscuous, loud and above all selfish when it came to his needs and wants. His sly and underhanded tactics, to steal away the maids and ladies of the court to his quarters was something he was rather proud of. He got a lot of his stealth from his mother, naturally, being she was after all a wolf. His hardened heart, and vile disposition acquired from his father by gene pool, but…there was an untapped side to our Demon Prince, that was now finally coming to light, and he hated it. What the devil was it about this girl that had him bewitched, and behaving like the perfect gentleman? He was at a loss to even try to explain this to himself, and his actions were now bordering on…being hospitable…and worst of all, loving.

As their lips met in the hall, what started as a peck from him turned into so much more from her. She went up on tip toes, and with her fingers running through his hair, she let out a soft moan of pleasure. His eyelids twitched, and they then slowly closed, as he brought his arms around her, and held her in place. No more of the patting, he was actually pulling her closer to him, but in a gentle fashion. His head turned so he started to kiss her repeatedly, but his tongue did not start a search like that of a snake into the warmth of her mouth. No, this was not lust as such…it was something entirely different.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/e41c9-61f8d00827dcd20ff5c513b77a31efd1_thumb.gif?w=640

As the kiss was broken, he looked at her with a new found curiosity. He just kissed an angel, and…he liked it. As Selene placed her fingers to her own lips, that must have still been tingling from the kiss, Joffrey was lost for words, just standing there, staring at her. She started to speak, and her voice was so soft, delicate. Joffey was sinking, deeper and deeper into the sea of love.

“Is there something you would like to do first? Perhaps you would like to retire to your room for some alone time? I know you have been forced to spend an awful long time with me…”

“I…I..could you give me an hour. I need to uhm…yes, do you mind. I promise I will be right back. Just…yes, I will meet you at your chambers in an hour. Something I need to do.”

He offered a bright smile, then caressed her cheek, before walking towards his chambers which he entered, with one last look back at her, and then disappeared inside.

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 09:41PM
Camp
Rose managed to catch her breath, she rolled over on her stomach to help her body get up. Rose giggled like a woman who has been excited. Her hair moved in her face as she managed to stand up on her legs again. And yet her legs were shaking like a newborn deer. She took a deep breath before looking at the knight.
Good then, it will be settle. I shall have my guards escort you to my chambers safely. Meanwhile I will replace your pants and your entire clothing we far better material.” she said.
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mc4gg1K5Z11rqrk6x.gif
Rose reached down to grab a cloak before pulling it around her body, her eyes shifted towards Rodrick as she moved his body into the water. Rose has over stayed her stay with the knight. Now, she must go up in her chambers to clean herself. Rose opened the tent and walked out of the Rodricks. Many knights looked at her with amazement, they bowed their heads and stared at Rose as if she was the only meat in a wolf den. Rose made her ways pass the guards and up to her chambers.
Rose walked quickly into the room and leaned against the door. Rose gasped out like a teenager who has just fucked someone for the first time. Rose refused to show her affections in public and yet she managed to keep her cool until she got into her chambers.A huge smile was planted on her face when she thought about what just happened.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 03, 2013 08:59AM
http://data.whicdn.com/images/60502001/large.gif
Selene was still in shock from her first intimate moment with the prince, making it impossible to speak. She watched in silence as he caressed her cheek before walking away. Was he so eager to leave her presence? Giving him a soft smile, the princess continued to watch him walk away. As he turned to give her a final look, she offered a little half-hearted wave before he disappeared. Walking slowly down the corridor in that direction as there rooms were side by side, she stared at the ground and thought about what just happened. He kissed here. Really kissed her, and he kissed her in such a way that for a moment she felt as though his feelings were growing for her too. But then he accepted her offer to retire from her. What was it he had to do? As she walked, she could hear the servants whispering around her. Lifting her head to look at them, she longed to know what it was they were speaking. Placing one hand on the door, she watched for a moment longer before asking “May I have some assistance in my chambers, please?” As they nodded subserviently, Selene stepped inside her room. Her eyes widened as she noticed there was a steaming rock bath in the corner. How delightful. Turning to the servants again, she quietly as for help undressing. As her dress was modest, it was also such a hassle to get in and out of.
http://www.gifize.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/tumblr_m3b4as62Y31qcjm4lo1_500.gif
Her gown dropped to the floor around her in a pool at her feet, her long hair flowing behind her naked form. She smiled softly as she observed that the servants added rose petals to the steaming water. Stepping into the water, she allowed herself to completely sink underneath. The petals closed around her and she opened her eyes under water. Being in the tub gave her a sense of freedom from all thoughts and emotions. She had plenty at the moment. So many mixed feelings about that kiss. Did he enjoy it? If so, why did he leave? As she stayed under for a few moments, she could hear the muffled sounds of servants speaking. Rising up slowly, she listened in and kept her eyes closed. Rumors. They were speaking of the dark prince. Frowning slightly, she kept her eyes closed and pretended to be lost in the relaxation of the steaming waters. The servants continued to speak of some bizarre behaviors and sexual routines they had heard from some of the ladies. Whether or not they were true were beyond any of the servants, but there was certainly enough to keep them chattering. Opening her eyes, Selene felt her heart sink. What were these sick things the servants were saying? 
Sitting up, she looked at them. As the servants realized she was listening, they dropped their gazes and hurried over to wash and perfume the princess’s hair. Selene was again at a loss for words. Were these things true? Did Joffrey leave her to do…unspeakable things to another woman? She felt an immediate sense of betrayal and a fresh wave of mortification. Her mother was absolutely right. She was going too fast, and it seemed she had fallen into his games. Feeling so foolish, she remained silent as the servants doted on her. After what seemed like quite a long time, Selene looked to the women. “The prince is expecting to meet me here to take me shopping. You must tell him that I have fallen ill from over exertion since my travels. I wish to be alone tonight…” They nodded obediently and Selene rose from the bath. Still dripping and quite slick, she pulled a thin white laced gown over her body. It pressed against her wet skin and became quite revealing in some spots, but she didn’t seem to care at the moment. Her wet hair spilled behind her so she sat at her vanity. Gazing in the mirror, she tried to think about braiding her hair instead of whether or not Joffrey had been a folly.

 


Night Lands Castle (10) – The Blood of Kings.

$
0
0

 

 

 


 Night Lands Castle (10) – The Blood of Kings.
Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 03, 2013 04:10PM
http://s2.favim.com/orig/28/boy-couple-gif-girl-kiss-Favim.com-233522.gif
Joffrey smiled down at Selene, easing her fears. He wasn’t just going to force himself, no matter how passionate things were getting. The prince mentioned he had gotten carried away, but now as she watched him take control of his urges, she knew she was ready. This man was fighting his very nature to not hurt her. She knew his love was true, and she wanted to show her love in a physical manner. When he kissed her forehead, her eyes closed and a content smile curled her plump lips. Listening to him ask her that question, they opened again and she reached up to run her fingers through his long hair. God how she loved his hair. Smiling slowly, she didn’t answer at first. Her fingertips reached up to trace his facial hair, her green eyes locked on his dark hues. After a moment of silence, she leaned up to his below his jaw. “How could you not be the one I want?” Bringing both hands up to cup his face, she kissed him gently and murmured against his lips “I know you would never hurt me. Let us seal this vow to love each other eternally…” Gently pushing him off of her, she sat up and pulled her dress down from her shoulders. Her breasts popped free of their bindings and the dark blue silk lay pooled around her waist. Gently pushing Joffrey down, she leaned over him and kissed him tenderly. Her hands came up slowly to find his, their fingers interlocking. This is what she wanted, and she felt at peace with her decision. Right or wrong, this was meant to be.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 03, 2013 04:47PM
Joffrey’s chamber

The lights of the candles in his rooms, illuminated the silhouettes of their forms, as they lay on the soft sheets of his king size bed. He fought his very core of being, not to let the lust and desire of the demon come to the fore, to protect her from being deflowered before she was ready. Had he been of his demon mind, he would have thrilled to the sounds of her pained screams, as he bruised her supple flesh, but instead, in the quiet of his chambers, he would give all he was worth to hear her whisper his name said in love and need. But he had to know, if he was the one she wanted, for if she dared say no, it would have been like a fire poker tearing into his heart to stop it from beating. Selene was silent for a time, though her fingers combed through his hair, and she traced her finger tip along his short beard. The seconds seemed to take to long, and he desperately wanted an answer, still on top of her, and feeling her chest rise and fall beneath his.

“How could you not be the one I want?” she said, with her hands reaching to touch his face in a cradle like hold. “I know you would never hurt me. Let us seal this vow to love each other eternally…”

http://data.whicdn.com/images/26453149/tumblr_lv9xk70hrV1qdshi4o1_500_original.gif

Selene pushed him off her, and so he was now laying upon his back, watching her with those dark eyes. She was so beautiful, and just when he thought she might rise, she instead sat up, and each hand lowered her dress from the shoulders, so that her rounded bosom fell free from its binds, bouncing out and then resting. So rounded, and with hardened pink nipples, that he longed to touch and tease with his tongue. She was the water to a dying man’s thirst, the meal to sate a starving man’s hunger. She leaned over and interlocked her fingers within his and kissed his lips, offering herself, but in a way that was as seductive as it was graceful. Selene was a woman to be savored, and he was right, she needed to be placed on a pedestal, where no other man could dare touch her. Joffrey closed his eyes, and his moan was deeper, his lips tracing down her chin to her throat, kissing and the need to suckle growing, as his head was buried between her breasts. He freed a hand and cupped one of her breasts, curling his fingers on its underside, as he brought it to his lips. His tongue flicked and teased the nip, before his mouth closed over it and his teeth nipped and tugged, before he drew it in further and sucked it before releasing with a slight popping sound.

If her body was his temple…he planned to worship this angel goddess.

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 04, 2013 11:06AM
http://data.whicdn.com/images/44795860/tumblr_meatfe9QgM1rkwbavo1_500_large.gif
The sound of Joffrey’s moans sent tingles of awareness throughout Selene’s entire body. Feeling him move beneath her stirred feelings of yearning and desire deep within her womanly core. A warmth was beginning to spread like a wildfire between her thighs as she straddled her fiance. Joffrey’s kisses left trails of heat as he kissed her chin and throat, her fingers leaving his to grip his shoulders. Unknowingly, her fingers and nails dug into his skin as he reached up to cup her breasts. As he placed his mouth over her nipple, he pulled out a feeling of astounding pleasure and caused her to let out a moan. Selene wasn’t sure what is was but she desired…more. The longer he teased her nipples, the more she felt this hunger for a deeper pleasure intensify. Her hips squirmed above Joffrey, her fingers slipping from his shoulders to his sides as she began to drag her fingers in desperation. “Joffrey…I need…I need you! Please, satisfy me.” She couldn’t bring herself to call him ‘your grace’. Such an intense feeling of intimacy was passing off of her in waves, the smell of roses becoming stronger as her anticipation and desire grew. Kissing him more fiercely, she continued to moan against his lips as she fought to bring satisfaction for the burning desire between her legs.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 04, 2013 06:11PM
Joffrey’s chambers

“Joffrey…I need…I need you! Please, satisfy me.”

Joffrey could hardly believe what Selene was asking, no, more like begging, and this instantly brought him gratification that was beyond words. He always was the Master of the bedroom, and this was his specialty, but at the same time, she was so inexperienced, and he could only think of pleasing her. Taking her maidenhead was going to cause her pain, there was no avoiding that, but as she straddled him with her dress creating a blanket like affect over them, he could feel the wetness that was coming from between the silks of her panties. She was kissing him with a ferocity that even the most wicked demoness could not come to match. The scent of roses grew stronger, invigorating his senses, and he broke the kiss with her, as his hands slid beneath her skirts, and with his clawed finger curling, he hooked it through the fine silk, and tore it free to expose her pinky flesh. Joffrey used his finger to insert insert between her wet folds, teasing her sweet pearl, while his dark eyes connected with hers, knowing that she wanted him inside her as much as he wanted her.

“Selene…..the pain will be but for a split second….trust me, I don’t want to hurt you.”

He raised both hands to her hips, and with extraordinary strength, he lifted her up, so he could position the head of his manhood, just at the entrance of her delicate flower, that was now ripe, and ready for the taking.

“Trust in me..” He whispered, as he started to lower her down, so the head would start to break the hymen. At last Selene would be a woman, and it would be Joffrey to take her most prized gift.

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 04, 2013 06:25PM
Selene marveled at the feel of of Joffrey’s hands touching her in such an intimate manner. She could hardly believe she was allowing this behavior to even continue. An angel princess was dropping all manners of propriety to allow a demon who was only her betrothed and not her husband take her precious virginity. Looking deep into his eyes, she felt nervous but determined that he would not hurt her. He promised that by saying he loved her, didn’t he?

Listening to his words of how it was going to hurt her began to frighten her. Making love was supposed to feel good, wasn’t it? She was never informed how losing one’s virginity was supposed to go. As he lifted her up, she gasped softly and reached down to grip his arms. The strength in them amazed her and caused her to smile. “Joffrey…” Her praise was cut off as he brought her down on his manhood. Gasping in pain, she began to writhe as a piercing pain tore through her. Trembling, she squeezed her eyes shut and clenched her hips around him. Her breasts rose up and down as she breathed heavily before she opened her eyes slowly. As she moved to escape the pain, she instead met a slow rising pleasure that began to wash the pain away.

Moving into a rocking movement, she met his eyes hesitantly before the pleasure took full control. Her head fell back as she began to ride him a bit harder, her body crying out for more satisfaction. Her breasts continued to rise with her body, and small moans were driven from her lips. Looking down at her fiance, she locked eyes with him and breathed “Joffrey..my love…”

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 04, 2013 06:43PM
Joffrey’s chambers

What can there be said, but to be in awe, to watch a woman experience the pain and pleasure that comes from losing their virginity. Joffrey promised her he would be gentle, and he kept to his word. But the rewards were aplenty, for he could only gaze up at her, as her face showed the pain of her hymen tearing, and then struggling to accommodate his size within her. Selene was so god damn tight, practically squeezing the life out of his engorged manhood, and this sent a shiver of pleasure coursing through his being. He stayed still beneath her, except for the involuntary flexing of his shaft, that was now consumed within her wetness. As she started to rise back up and then bring herself down, using her hands upon his shoulder to keep her steady, he watched on with pure adoration, as she found her groove, though as early as it was, he knew this may have her feel sore later.

The tilting back of her head, and the pleasured cry had him smile, for her beauty was captivating at this moment. Selene looked at him with a hunger in her eyes, she wanted more of him, and he started to raise his hips up from the bedding, to push inside her deeper, as deep as her body could allow. Joffrey found his mouth became dry as he tried to swallow, losing himself, but trying so hard not to force her beyond her limits.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lo1isykTSP1qfxl7yo1_500.gif

He reached around to grip her ass tight as he drew himself up from laying down, and let her ride him, as he nipped and sucked at the skin of her neck, pulling her onto him, so she could not escape until she had experienced her first ever orgasm.

“Joffrey..my love…”

“…Selene…be wild…experience the joys of my love…”

With her straddled around his hips, and the angle of their bodies, she should find the peak of pleasure, as his lips kissed up and down her neck to her shoulders, burying his face from her gaze.

<3>

Edited 1 time(s). Last edit at 08/04/2013 07:27PM by CharlotteCarrendar.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 04, 2013 08:12PM
Rose’s chamber’s
Rose jumped on her bed laying down still amazed at the sex she just had. She rolled up having her messy hair dangle down her back, she called in some maids to brush and wash her body. Rose sighed before heading out of the her chambers with a normal dress on. She walked down the hall towards the throne room where her husband was at.
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_m4i23t0e7V1rpta58_zps58bbbec7.gif
Forgive me, I had a lot to drink” she said, walking pass the whore at her husbands left side. Rose walked up the couple of stairs to sit next to her husband and do her queen duty. She crossed her legs while leaning back at her throne chair, next to her husband as lords and ladys entered the throne room. Rose pretended to like her husband by placing her hand next to his. Her brown eyes darted at the slut and smiled devilishly.She was queen at the moment, and that woman would NEVER be queen. Not even if her husband whores around.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 05, 2013 07:48AM
http://24.media.tumblr.com/11de21ba75b826773b9bde0e86465ce4/tumblr_mk9587bnOm1s7dsszo1_500.jpg
Selene was almost driven to madness as he squeezed her ass. In doing so, he drove her even further towards a pleasurable outcome. The feeling of him nipping at her neck was what did the trick. Gasping as he spoke encouraging to her, she began to ride him harder until suddenly…It hit her. Such an intense wave of pleasure overtook her that she couldn’t do anything but scream “Joffrey!” As she rode out what was to be her first and forever most intense orgasm, she dragged her nails down his back and moaned and she spiraled down into divine exhaustion. Finishing, she began to gasp and raked her fingers through her prince’s hair. Her heart was pounding and her chest rose up and down before her body began to relax. Her core was still warm and aware, but the rest of her body tingled. She could tell she was going to feel sore later.

Feeling more and more like jello with each passing moment, she freed herself of him and collapsed onto her back. Closing her eyes slowly, she placed her hand on her chest to feel her heartbeat. Selene began to smile blissfully and opened her green eyes to lock them on Joffrey. “That…I…I am so glad I did not wait until our wedding night.” After hearing those words out loud, she began to giggle. What was this man doing to her? Sitting up, she pulled him to her to kiss his lips gently. Though she may have said it once, she feared telling him she loved him once more. Her heart had a wall up she wasn’t even aware of once she heard of his evil doings. Who knew how long it would take to bring that down. Brushing her fingertips across his cheeks, she pressed her forehead to kiss and continued to rain soft kisses on his lips while murmuring against them “Joffrey…my prince…”
http://31.media.tumblr.com/3c740584529d5ccb7fdd35b76a424b3f/tumblr_mmhpktSV5A1rk097mo1_500.gif

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 05, 2013 08:16AM
Joffrey’s chambers

Joffrey’s face was nuzzled deep within the spot between Selene’s neck and shoulder, his teeth raking along her flesh, but then his lips sucked the flesh tight up from her bone. He knew this would add to the sexual fever that Selene was experiencing, and made sure that she was free to use his body to experience the thrill and exhilaration of her first ever orgasm. Joffrey could feel the speed of her bounce get faster, her pelvis grinding each time that their skin met, as though she had to have him fully inside of her. His clawed hands gripped her arse tighter, and then he felt the force of her inner muscles, pulsating, and then locking on, as the wave of her climax reached its peak. Selene screamed out his name, euphoric with the sensation, and she rode him right though till her body was spent. Her fingers racked his hair, and the angel became a leopard, kneading and pulling at his hair, only to start to release as the sensation within her dissipated.

http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mb682tIT7t1qeevu9o1_500.gif

She rolled off Joffrey, and lay on her back, trying to get her breath back, while Joffrey was still hard as he was when they started. But he could see, that she was now in the mood to chat, and well, kick back, since she got the ultimate reward for giving up her virginity to the Prince before wedlock.

“That…I…I am so glad I did not wait until our wedding night.”

She stammered as she fought for breath, and Joffrey rolled on his side, watching her as she bathed in the after glow of their lovemaking.

“I am sure THAT will be a night to remember, my Sweet.” He said, hoping that when they do wed, he might get to climax before her. A dream, but one none the less. Oh he was turning into something that even his own mother would not recognize. He was being, considerate…and polite. Even forsaking his own needs, so that she might enjoy this moment for what it was. He did promise to be gentle after all

“Dead puppies, dead kittens…dead…turtles.” he thought to himself, trying to get his shaft to shrink back and kill his erection. “Mother naked….eww.” he was on a winner with that thought, and sure enough, he was no longer in the mood for sex.

Selene turned into a kitten almost, showering him with kisses and murmuring;

“Joffrey…my prince…”

All he could do was smile at her, and whisper back;

“My lady fair..you don’t know what you do to me.”

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 05, 2013 08:35AM
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbpgx4Pop71rhw0vao1_500.gif
Selene lay there quietly, though she did giggle a bit when he mentioned it would be a night to remember. Picking up his hand, she intertwined their fingers together. Indeed, it would. But as they lay there enjoying one another’s presence, the princess began to recount the servants’ whispers in her mind. They had called Joffrey a monster. But how could he be? He had just showered her in adoration and led her to the mountaintop of pleasure she had never believed she would even climb. And yet, his own words echoed in the back of her mind. I’m…a demon, Selene. I’m all kinds of wrong for you. I’m dark…I’m broody…I’m evil.Evil, this man was evil. Was Selene allowing his darkness blind her to his true nature? A frown began to pull her lips down, her eyebrows furrowing slightly. He could change the minute he was out of her sight. Was this even real to him? Sitting up slowly, she glanced at him. She didn’t know what she was doing to him? He had no idea what he was doing to her. The princess felt her own virtue was compromised as she realized she had just given herself to a demon, and before their wedding day to boot.
http://24.media.tumblr.com/640500e13ce0521a63166d94a374e4c5/tumblr_mpyiiyfFt01qdky2uo1_500.gif
Kicking her legs so she was sitting on the edge of the bed, her back faced Joffrey. Her eyes fixed on the wall before she began to speak quietly. “What does this mean, your grace? Are you a changed man?” Turning to face him, she was fighting tears as she feared the worst. “What of your father? Does he know your evil?” Hearing that question out loud, she faltered. Of course Brandon would know. He was his son. She laughed humorously for a moment and looked away again. “Yes, he does, doesn’t he. And what would he think if he saw you like this? So vulnerable, so gentle?” The tears began to fall as her head dipped. “Am I just a pawn in some royal game? Why would my mother give me to you…” There was a whirlwind of emotion sweeping through Selene’s mind. She was madly in love with Joffrey, but she feared his evil nature was too strong for the pure light that was glowing within her. Would she have to compromise herself for the sake of love? The princess couldn’t bear the thought. 

The Roxburg Family Manor (2) – Rosas Spinis.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 12, 2013 02:17PM
Juliette’s Room

http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120510172618/vampirediaries/images/4/42/Tumblr_m3splvyoaJ1rvcex3o1_500.gif
Juliette rolled her eyes when he spoke of his affection to her. He was her personal slave, he had to be saying that for that reason only. She turned away from him to stand in front of the mirror, looking at her form with her head tilted. She was not the type of woman as easily loved as her sister. Elvira wreaked of raw sex and a passionate hunger. She was a demon of lust, after all. Juliette, however, was given to spite easily and could not accept that a woman with her past times could be loved. She could feel Edward step up to her, his warm breath causing her hairs to stand up on the back of her neck. It wasn’t an unpleasant feeling. Closing her eyes, she succumbed to the feel of his lips on her flesh, but her lips were pursed as she tried not to enjoy it too much. He did just touch another woman and the thought nauseated her. Still, she understood he was a man and though he was her slave, she couldn’t outwardly deny him his need for physical pleasures. She had to bite down on her lip to keep from gasping as he trailed a finger down her spine, causing her to look over her shoulder and frown. “Must you touch me like that?”It both thrilled Juliette while confusing her. He seemed to constantly want to touch her, despite how cruel she was. Stepping away from him as though she didn’t trust him, she crossed her arms. “You do not need to speak to me like that. As I said, you are food.”

Turning back around, she could feel him pull the last of the corset off. Spinning around with his gentle touch, she looked into his eyes. He was looking at her intently as though he were worshiping every piece of her flesh he was touching. Letting out a soft sigh, she couldn’t bring herself to look at him. As he reached down to kiss the pendant, she automatically reached up to brush her fingertips against his. No matter how often he touched it, Juliette always had the same reaction. She had to touch him as well, and an aching began to grow between her legs. Juliette practically whimpered when he pulled away to undress himself, causing her to whip around and stare at the tub. What the hell was he doing to her. While she watched the maids pour perfume into the bath, she could feel Edward’s eyes on her. Turning slowly, she faced him head on and lifted her chin up “Enjoying the view?” Indeed, it seemed he was as her eyes fell to him manhood. Raising an eyebrow, her nipples hardened immediately and she turned to face the tub again. Slipping into the water, she let out a soft moan at how amazing the warm water felt on her. Letting her head fall back, she disappeared into the water. She was a dark form at the bottom of the stone tub and suddenly her hand snaked out to grab Edward. Yanking him in, she pressed him against the side of the tub. Purring like a predator, she leaned in and raked her fangs along his shoulder and up his neck “Mmmmh…I really needed this…” She placed her lips at the base of his throat before turning her back on him. Wiggling back between his legs, she let her head fall back on his chest as she began to trail her fingers over the water “Let’s heighten the anticipation, shall we?” Closing her eyes, she waited for him to bathe her.
http://66.img.v4.skyrock.net/0262/77180262/pics/2988536555_1_7_jHbFhqQj.gif

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 12, 2013 05:28PM
Juliette’s Room

“Must you hypnotize my very being so?” He replied to her first question. He could hear the rejection on her tongue, and feel it on his soul. Though as he looked into her eyes and felt the bumps over her skin, he knew she did not feel what it was she said. At least not wholly. Ever since she gave her heart to him and essentially sealed it within the necklace around her neck, she has grown more and more…seperate from him. He refused to let this happen and would do all he could to keep her with him.

“I do not speak my words out of need, my Love. I speak them as word of heart.” This was his answer to the second remark. though it may seem like he was speaking as a slave to his mistress, he spoke out of truth more so. No one wishes for the life of a slave unless there was something of greater power drawing them to it. In this case, it was Edward’s love for her.

He hardly had time to answer the next question, as she yanked him into the tub with her. As her teeth glided across his skin, his eyes rolled to the back of his head and his head and he grinned softly. It was the worst form of teasing for him, and she knew this. He wrapped his arms around her body as she toyed with him, and widened his eyes in surprise when she overpowered and readjusted his grip and her body positioning. that’s when the maids left the room and shut the door behind them. He sighed, and grabbed the sponge as he began his task with a few words, though the feeling of her skin upon his did nothing to help his plight and he became her little game once more. “If it is to please you, my Love.” Squeezing the sponge of water, he first to it to her neck, and rubbed it against her skin delicately, making sure the hot water removed her skin of any filth. Using his free hand to lift her left arm, he ran the sponge from her shoulder to her hand, laying her palm against his as he gently scrubbed it, repeating the process with the other after carrying the sponge across her colar bone. Then the item found her breast, and he ran it in circles against the perky beauties softly, making sure to clean them well, and massaging them with his free hand. Tucking his lips into the arch of her neck, right where the muscle met the collar bone, he then began to run his hands slowly across her thin and accented stomach, his breath hastening as he slowly reached her crotch. Reaching between the legs, he allowed the sponge to float to the top of the water, and rubbed her with his bare palms, slowly, gently gliding them across her heat. He slid his fingers between her lips, but made sure not to penetrate her as he massaged her clit and cleaned the outside of womanhood thoroughly. All the while his lips gently caressed the skin of her neck. The only sound was that of the water gently splashing against the walls of the stone bath.
http://s2.favim.com/orig/28/damon-ian-somerhalder-kiss-nina-dobrev-vampire-diaries-Favim.com-234719.gif

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 12, 2013 06:14PM
Juliette’s Room

http://24.media.tumblr.com/1c5163596651f2053c09e7c7f168b1e0/tumblr_mfgk4hCPxW1r7bux3o1_500.gif
Juliette smiled and bit down on her lip as he said he hypnotized her and spoke from the heart. Shaking her head, she turned to murmur against his throat “You lie through those pretty teeth…” Resting comfortably against him, she tried not to laugh as she could hear his exasperated sigh. She knew she teased him, but he had to be punished for thinking he could come to her after touching another woman. It was petty, but it was how she vented all her jealousy.Juliette ignored that he had called her love, as she was hoping it was a habit that would die off. As he began to wash her, her toes began to curl under the water. When he touched her hand, she smirked “Always so very gentle.” Her breasts were very pleased that they were soon given attention, and it was enough attention to make her squirm. Fighting back the urge to moan as he reached between her thighs, her legs began to squirm under the water. She slowly succumbing to his touch, forgetting for a moment that she was supposed to hate him. Tilting her head back, she let out a guttural moan as her fingers dug into his thighs. And then his fingers were teasing her clit. The combination of his fingers and his lips was enough to send into madness.

Spinning around suddenly, she leaned between his legs against his chest and looked down at him. With a small smile, she leaned in and flicked his chin with her finger “You are so eager…did that whore not satisfy you enough?” It was meant to sting, but saying it only hurt her more. Frowning suddenly, her fingers were around his throat. Her eyes darkened as she stared him down, hatred bubbling up within him once more. She stood like that for a moment before slowly relinquishing her grip. Looking away from him, she spoke in a deadly whisper “Never come to me after you’ve been touched…” Juliette liked to think he took it as a threat, but the slight shake in her voice gave away how much it angered and hurt her. Turning back, she didn’t look into his eyes as she gently tilted his head to the side. Closing her eyes, she leaned in and sank her fangs in. The feel of his blood rushing into her mouth made her fingers grip his arms, her nails scoring his skin.
http://www.vampirediaries24.pl/obsada/katherine_1.gif

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 12, 2013 07:12PM
The room with all the hotness

Because she had been sitting between his thighs, he could feel the curling of her toes as he worked his magic against the tops of his feet beneath the waters. Thus, he disregarded her complaining of how gentle he was with her. Despite how tough she acted, he knew all too well how much she enjoyed to be pampered, to be treated like she was all that mattered to someone, and it was the only way he knew how to treat her. Sure, he’d been rough with her before, but he wasn’t COMPLETELY comfortable with it. Don’t get it wrong, he’ll slap a woman around if it’s what she asked as long as he can get his shit wet. though, with her, all he wanted was to pamper, to love, and to hold her. She may never believe him, as proof by her words about his lying, but it was the truth no matter what.

Then her next words came to him: “You are so eager…did that whore not satisfy you enough?” and ohhhh did they sting. He wanted to get mad at first, but remembered his place. He was the loyal and loving servant, to get loud with his mistress would most certainly mean death…if not from her….than her father. So, wishing to remain at her side, he exhaled as he spoke. “None shall please me as much as y-” His words were cut off by the hand around his throat, though he didn’t freak out. He did kick about, gasp for air, claw at her hands. He understood what his actions did to her, finally, in this moment, and in the split second it took to realize she had her hand around his throat, he made the decision to stop it. His eyes simply held onto her own, calmly and without strife. As she loosened her grip of him, that was when he lifted his hand to hers, and the look in his eyes said it all.

His hand softly caressed the back of her palm, and the silence befell the room with a vengeance. “Never come to me after you’ve been touched…” He didn’t need to understand the trembling tone to realize why they were truly spoken. He chose it was not the right time to speak, and thus, did not. He allowed the silence to reign, but should she glance into his eyes, she’d see that all she was hoping to be said could be read within them. That was when he felt her teeth sink into his flesh.

He allowed his body to go limp, though made sure certain parts of him tensed to ensure neither would fall under the water. His eyes rolled into the back of his head and his breathing became slightly erratic, his member twitching and tingling along with the rest of his body at the pure sensation her thirst brought him. It was a feeling unlike any other for him, and likely her as his blood poured into her throat. His blood was unique thanks to his gift. Edward had the ability to control electricity, name ly lightning and the spark flew in his blood. As she drank from him, she’d feel the same same spark fly through her body in a form of sexual ecstasy that even a God could not resist. His arms wrapped around her before long, his hands gripping her arse tightly as his breathing became light and quickened in pace. His right hand then made it’s way to her heat, rubbing it slowly, gently, though did not penetrate out of respect enough for her.

His mind was on not but one thing at this moment. Pleasure. though not for him, but for her. the need to please her ten times as much she was pleasing him at the moment, and the masterful use of his hands, one on her heat the other on a breast, massaging them both, would surely do this. especially when added to the effects his blood would bring her.

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 13, 2013 06:19AM
Juliette’s Room

http://24.media.tumblr.com/0e2883de9ea0fe3711c7b6ed2ecee021/tumblr_mm8752ORs01r9pt4vo1_500.gif
Juliette’s body hummed in awareness as she took Edward’s blood into her mouth. The taste was a rich spice on her tongue as she moved her fingers to rake his hair, tipping his head back just a bit further so she could feast. She could feel the blood doll’s arms wrap around her, and it made her stiff body relax. Melting into him, she kept her eyes closed in bliss. She could feel him touching her, and it made her wet and ready. Her nipples hardened against his chest and her moans became more needing.As she became more comfortable, their minds began to link. Juliette could see his memories and thoughts, but her mind was also an open book as well. Images of when he saved her filled her mind, the time when she openly loved him: Juliette smiling up at Edward with her hand on his heart, the pair in the park as she leaned back against his chest while he whispered poetry in his ear, the lovers entwined in a passionate embrace on her bed. Purring softly, her fingers caressed down his head to his shoulders, digging in gently. And then she saw the slave in Edward’s mind, pleasuring him just moments before he joined her.
http://24.media.tumblr.com/ebf48a0420cceff10065cdbf25ff40cf/tumblr_mr7yq9Et8x1sde2eko1_400.gif
Juliette pulled back from him to look into his eyes, silent as her dark eyes locked on his. There was nothing to say, as her jealousy and hurt were palpable in the air. Pulling away from him, she snatched his hand in hers and yanked him out of the tub as she rose. Stepping carefully out of the tub, she pulled him with her towards the bed. Spinning around, she looked at him possessively as her fangs became more apparent. Her eyes were pitch black as she stared hungrily at him, her body still crying out its need for him. Grabbing him by the shoulders, she shoved him onto the bed and pounced. Laying over his body, she began to kiss him with a hunger that consumed her flesh. Her blood pounded for him and her fangs nipped at his lips as they kissed, allowing her to taste more of his blood. Feeling the electric current between them, she hissed and pulled back to look at him “You belong to me, never forget that.” But even as she said the words, the pendant fell between her breasts to lay on his chest. It seemed to flip her words, making her seem as she belonged to him. Smiling slowly, she allowed herself not to care for the time being. Leaning back down, she kissed him aggressively once more as a hand slipped down to grip his member.

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 13, 2013 11:22AM
Juliette’s Room

Video: Let Me Sign – Robert Pattinson 

The feeling of her “Kiss” upon his neck held him in place, his eyes shut and an exasperated smile held his mouth open. She could feel her hands raking through his hair and it caused bumps to rise on his skin. Her moans egged him on with his hands, coming close to penetrating her with his finger before their minds began to link. Though she could delve into his memories, feel all he felt in each memory, he could merely see her reaction and exactly what it was she drew upon from him. First came sound as his being was dragged into her mind and placed in the memory, on the outside looking in.

“You wait your entire life
for that special love.
Then it is unreachable.
Perhaps because of fear,
perhaps because of
circumstances
or perhaps because
of love itself.

A special love
that leaves an emptiness
within you
if you cannot hear the
other person’s voice.
But that makes you feel
whole again with one
gentle hello

A special love of longing
night, after, night
for just the sight of them.
or just the feeling of knowing
that they may care too.

A love that you know in this lifetime
you will never feel again.
nor would ever want to feel again,
if it brings you this much pain
not to have it.

Oh, my special love
please come to me
My special one please hold me
and tell me this is not all
for nothing.

That deep within your soul
your love is the same as mine.
We belong together.
We need each other
to make our lives complete.
My only one,
my treasured one,
my special love.”

The darkness fades and the sight is the park. The two sitting upon the ground, Edward’s back to a tree and hers against his chest. His lips close to her ear as they moved, his voice softly carrying the words to her canals and into her mind. This was a day Edward would never, not even soon forget. A smile came to his face and then suddenly, the scene turns black, and the lovers fade. His smile fades with them, and turns into a set line. He stands alone in the darkness, as the sounds of something all to familiar to him fill his mind’s ear. The two are locked in an eternal and passionate struggle, mainly of who should be on top. Though soon, he would win, and the scene slowed as they did. Their eyes met, and the emotion within the gaze as he stopped his motions could be felt for miles around. Pure, intense, and deep love. something only found in fairy tales, yet it was found here…in his eyes and never left each time he looked at her. Slowly, he began again, her soft, needing cries and moans flying into his ears as he placed his lips upon hers. a hand in her air on top of her head, the other wrapped around her back, her legs around his waist and nails digging deep into his skin. The scene fades as a drop of blood falls from his back, and lands on the ground at his feet. the darkness surrounded him yet again, then the image of earlier interactions came into play. The maiden as she was pleasing him. He frowned at this, knowing she would not like it, but it was as much a good thing as it was a bad. Even as she pleased him, and he enjoyed it, he did not, could not look at her the way he always looks at Juliette. The love, the passion, the need. It was not there, except for with her.

When she pulled away from him, he gasped for air, having been in a trance and then suddenly yanked from it. He could have died just then, yet he hoped only that she had seen what he had, in the same WAY as him. She pulled him from the tub with her, and threw him to the bed, laying atop him. The blood was still trickling down his neck yet he found no reason to tend to the wound. The fun fact about Vampiric tendencies was that the teeth were more than used to puncture, but also to close. as she pulls from him after every bite, she can choose whether or not to reseal his wound, ejecting a chemical that acted as platlets yet did not harm the body.

Her words came to him, and they made him smile. He would give anything to be in her presence, and even if it was as her property, he would be happy with it. then, the pendant hit his chest, and their eyes fell to it at the same time. This was almost symbolic, showing the truth behind it all. In the end, he had her heart, her very being in his grasp, as she his. Her aggressive kissing enticed him, and her hand reaching his member did so even further. He twitched at the feeling, at the warth, his hands found her thighs. Squeezing them, he forced them down so that she was laying flat against him. This caused her head to fall as well, and his mouth was brought to her ear. “My life is yours. As you have my heart, and shall own it forever. As sure as our skin touches, I shall never….fall back on that fact.” The moment he finished, he reached down and adjusted his member so that the tip was against her hole, and he pushed, slowly, entering her. He slowly began to pull out, and push back in with his hips, wrapping his palms around her hips as his eyes winced at the feeling, and sheer pleasure overwhelmed him.

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 13, 2013 11:45AM
Juliette’s Room

http://24.media.tumblr.com/56aea7d2b4f2ad0a3607f783edf9445d/tumblr_mpzfa4d5oV1sawiofo1_500.gif
Juliette pulled away from his lips to bring them down on his neck wound. Her kiss was tender, affectionate, something so rare for her that if she even realized she was doing it, the moment would be gone. Closing her eyes, she brushed her lips over the skin, kissing and licking at the wound until it was sealed. Pulling her head back to look down at him, the smallest of a genuine smile curved her dark lips up. Forgetting her morning, forgetting her family, forgetting the monster that she was, she allowed herself to give in to this feeling of love she never allowed herself to feel around him. Her eyes were soft with raw emotion she did not understand, her fingers brushing over his chest as she explored his body.

As she was forced down, she let out a surprised gasp. Her ear was close to his lips as he spoke, a shiver running down her spine. How could he affect her so strongly like this. Closing her eyes, she rested her forehead against his shoulder and fought back tears that threatened to escape. She could not cry in front of him, she could never allow herself to be so weak. She shifted slightly as the wall almost went up around her heart again, but then she felt his member against her core. Biting her lip to keep from begging, she exhaled slowly as her hot breath tickled his neck. Squeezing her legs tighter around Edward, she began to ride him slowly, deeply. Her fingers dug into the pillows behind him, her breath quickening as she fought to stay quiet. As he continued to move his hips under her, she couldn’t contain herself. Lifting her head up, she moaned his name before biting down on his ear lobe. “Edward…” All inhibitions left her as they made love, sweat trickling down her back as she continued to ride him. Her hair fell in a curtain around him and she brought her eyes to his face, watching with a loving smile on her face as he enjoyed the feel of her body around him.

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 13, 2013 07:23PM
Juliette’s room

“Edward…”
http://s3.amazonaws.com/rapgenius/tumblr_mmgphwyygQ1rupcito1_400.gif
His name. Spoken in such exotic, lustful passion it could force the greatest of men to release their seed…without so much as seeing the woman who said it. A man’s name is his power, and he has made her say it before, yet, now….now it was different. Now his name, being spoken in such a way, meant that, at least for the time being, she was allowing him into her, completely. This was not just sex, this was pure, exotic, and passionate love they were making together. At long last, she’d allowed him through her wall once more.

His eyes slowly opened to her smile, one of love and acceptance that he had not seen in what felt like forever. He wrapped his arms around her back, holding her tightly and close to him, then spun her around, placing her on her back. Then, as expected, it brought the memory of their first time to him. He slowed his thrusting to a halt, and simply stared into her eyes. a stare of love, of longing, of need and want. A stare so strong, so bold, it could light any woman’s heart aflame and melt it just as easily. His hand came to her cheek, and he caressed it gently. Lowering his lips to hers, he slowly began the motion of his hips again, thrusting powerfully into her, and pulling slowly out. this was his perfect moment, the one he’d been waiting so long to share with her once more. Though everything might return to normal afterwards, he refused to let that hinder the passion of this moment. “I love you…Juliette.” The words soft as the breath that carried them, gliding from his lips to hers.
Thrusting one last time, the pleasure could be seen over his face as he released his seed within her, his head lifting to the sky in pure ecstasy.
http://blog.zap2it.com/frominsidethebox/vampire-diaries-delena-sex.gif

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 04:13AM
Bartholomew’s room

THUD THUD THUD THUD..SQUEAK SQUEAK SQUEAK…THUD THUD THUD -Muffled voices…and then- THUD THUD THUD THUD THUD.

This had been going for what seemed like hours, as Bartholomew sat in his own room, about to taunt his latest victim. The sounds however, were coming from Juliette’s room. Every time Bart was about to start torturing the maid in a cage, the damn pair in the next room were at it….AGAIN!

“What is she? A bleedin’ nympho maniac?”

THUD THUD THUD THUD..SQUEAK SQUEAK SQUEAK…THUD THUD THUD -groans, gasps, wet sloppy skin slapping- THUD THUD THUD THUD THUD.

“AAARRRGGGHHH! This is putting me off. Ewww, the very thought of that anorexic blood sucker doing that doll of hers. How am I supposed to have any fun in this house, if she is banging Mister Tall, dark and Vacant?”

http://24.media.tumblr.com/e926314443a44682a2d593c2a1aad943/tumblr_mm749yNY9x1qbcb48o1_500.gif

The maid in the cell should probably count her blessings, for the sexual misadventures of Juliette and her doll had just saved her life. For now, at least. Bart was a mess, he wanted to be physically sick. He couldn’t stand the noise anymore, and covered his ears with his hands.

“Make them stop…!”

THUD THUD THUD THUD..SQUEAK SQUEAK SQUEAK…THUD THUD THUD -Muffled voices…and it was on again- THUD THUD THUD THUD THUD.

“I’m so telling Father about this!”

<3>

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 07:02AM
Juliette’s Room

http://31.media.tumblr.com/4c41bd4aa6d0df09351dd6d729e3419d/tumblr_mqeaxlfYEW1sujfb1o5_500.gif
Juliette’s eyes met Edward’s as he flipped her onto her back, his body looming over her as he remained buried in her. Reaching up, she brushed some hair that had fallen in his eyes back and allowed her fingers to linger. There was a fire stirring within Juliette, an unchained love that threatened to burst from her lips as he stared down at her with a love so strong she thought she would melt into her bed. Her back arched a bit as she urged him on, her eyes never leaving his as she bit down on her lips to keep from calling his name again. There was a small smile on her lips as she knew he was aware she was trying to control herself. It was rare when she had to fight to resist him, as she was often so cruel to him that there wasn’t any room for affection between them. Now, as they were making love and not just mindlessly fucking as she often did after tasting him, things were different. There was no resentfulness or anger within her, just a passion for more and a hunger for all the love Edward was offering her. As he whispered that he loved her against his kisses, she sighed softly as her breath fanned over his lips while her eyes closed slowly. Reaching her arms around his back and clenching the muscles rippling beneath her fingers, she bucked her hips and once more bit down on her lips to keep from answering him. Though she was trying to hide her feelings, she knew they were bared for him to see if he pulled back to look at her just now.

http://31.media.tumblr.com/905cc53e31cae0df7085cb5c443b68c1/tumblr_mqp8old9AJ1srq1awo3_250.gif
After a few more moments of squirming her hips hungrily beneath him, she pulled back so she could get the full view of his face as he was pleasured. A loud purr escaped her throat as she watched him tilt his head back approvingly. Leaning up, she licked up his throat seductively and nipped at his jaw just as a wave of pleasure ripped through her. As she rode her orgasm long and hard, she bit down into his neck. Not enough to draw blood, but certainly enough to leave a possessive bite that would no doubt bruise for days. Smiling, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and flung him off of her. Sitting up, she laughed softly and leaned down to snuggle into the crook of his arm. As her hair brushed his chest, she looked up to kiss him softly. Sighing, she laid her head down on his chest and allowed herself to catch her breath. She kept a block on her mind to keep herself from ruining the moment, only allowing her to focus on the sound of her heartbeat and the warmth that was still emanating from her core.
http://31.media.tumblr.com/24dadf50d677d6f9b100973ed36336cc/tumblr_mrc4ut6rzN1sxmy8do1_500.gif
They laid there for what seemed like hours but were really just minutes, Juliette enjoying the feel of what it felt to be truly loved and held by a man. It kept her calm, satiated, and she could still feel the electricity from his blood coursing through her. Knowing they couldn’t stay in bed like that all day, she reluctantly withdrew from his body and sat up. Stretching her arms lazily over her head, she let out a small moan “Mmmh…I feel spent.” Not looking at him for fear she would be tempted to stay in bed, she rose slowly and walked towards her armoire. As she was figuring out what to wear, she smiled slightly as she knew she wouldn’t wash the smell of him off of her until later that evening. While thinking about this, a maid slipped a scarlet envelope under her door. Hearing the sound, she turned and padded naked over to the door. Bending down and giving Edward a nice view of her arse, she picked the envelope off the floor and ripped it open. After reading the invitation, she turned around to look at her blood doll. “I have to go to a masque ball…disgusting.” Balls secretly thrilled her and dancing was one of her favorite past times. In fact, she gave herself away as she began to spin excitedly near the bed. Laughing softly, she wrapped her arms around herself and gave into her positive feelings.


The Roxburg Family Manor (3) – Rosas Spinis.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 03:31PM
Juliette’s Room

He was not surprised by the motion when she threw him off of her. As despite the fact that they just made LOVE, he was not but a slave. Though, her falling into his arm and resting her head on his chest did bring surprise. Pleasant, appreciated surprise. His mind went blank as he laid there with her, his eyes shut and his body more than perfectly relaxed after the pleasure he’d just experienced. This moment was one he dreamt of for so many nights, thought of for so many days, and hoped for each time they simply fucked. Yet this time it was far more than he’d hoped for, and it brought him great sorrow as she ended it.

“Mmmh…I feel spent.” This remark made him laugh as he laid naked on the bed, his body caressed by a light sweat, a mix of both his and hers, as well as…other bodily fluids mainly from her. Though the laugh was soft, the smile was wide. He sat up on his elbows, watching her as she stretched, the muscle of her shoulders tensing through the soft skin. “Yet I am the Blood Doll, my Love. Your body is but a blessing to be held by those lucky enough to hold it. Mine is to be discarded, yet as long as I am always able to return to you, I do not mind.” This sappy shit was something he was full of, especially around her. Edward was a person who always said what was on his heart, more than his mind.

As she stood, he watched her walk through the room. Then yet again, she’d managed to entice him and he was ready for round two. He wasn’t bad at controlling himself, yet, each time he caught her naked form in his sight, in all it’s nude glory, the reaction could not be helped. Then as she bent to lift the letter that had slid under the door, it only made things worse. He smiled and looked away, chuckling softly. “Oh how you tease me Mistress.”

Her words concerning the ball, however, made his eyes wide and his eyebrows fall tall on his forehead. Maybe… he thought to himself. Would she take him? Would she even consider taking the blood doll slave? On further thought, even he’d have to admit the answer was no. What would the mother she holds so dear to her heart think of it? Or even her father, who scared Edward greatly. He’d defend Juliette to his dying breath against any threat. Though that did not make him fearless in every situation. “Your words bring thought to mind of who to bring.” He stood, and caught her as she flew through the hair, their naked bodies touching as he wrapped one arm around her lower back, and the other took her hand within it, their fingers intertwining. Then, to a beat of his own feet, a tempo set by the tap of his middle finger on her lower spine, he led her through a dance. His hardened member pressing firmly against her skin in a downward position, yet it did not soften. “Tell me, Love, what lord has caught the magnificent Juliette’s eye?”

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 04:21PM
Roxburg Family Manor – Ground Floor

Bartholomew burst out of his room, seething and practically salivating. His shirt top button had popped off, as his neck seemed to have swollen in size. Livid from the noise and wall banging that had interrupted his “play time” with the maid in a cage, he was ready to make sure that Juliette would pay for her sexual trysts within the family manor. But first things first, he needed to find his father, and ask to have his belongings moved to a new room at the west wing, so he could at least have some “peace and quiet” when he was staying for a spell at the family home.

“I’ll teach that narky leg spreading whore of a sibling to keep me from my fun. BAH! They killed my stiffness. OUTRAGEOUS!”

Storrming off down the stairs he passed a maid, who was on her way up to take a jug of clean water to Juliette’s room, and she bowed her head as Bart approached, stiffening in case he decided to take to her then and there. Instead, he snarled at her;

“Where are you going with that?”

“Miss Juliette’s room, Sir.”

“What for?”

“So she may wash her face, Sir.”

Bartholomew grinned evilly then demanded she hold the jug out slightly and then lower as he unzipped his pants, and took out his shriveled member. He then started to relieve himself into the water and it sploshed about in the jug, as the maid looked horrified at what he was doing.

https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTWzovAwVaQLjTj3vL4b_dAaL0EqeSo5rvZyP1s3rjWQgZtQgK8

He leaned on the banister and gasped then tapped himself before packing his willy away. He then titled his head and grinned at the maid.

“Now…take that to her room, and set it down for her to use. I know that she will be truly refreshed when she goes to…wash her face. There’s a good girl.”

Bart patted the maid’s head, and suddenly felt a WHOLE lot better about his stay at the family home. The maid went on with her duties, to take the jug into Juliette;s room, and leave it on the wash stand with a nice clean towel. Bart whistled as he went down the rest of the stairs, singing out;

“Oh who shall I take to the ball tonight, certainly not Juliette for incest is not right. But one thing I know, is that Juliette will glow, for my pee will be on her cheeks.”

“Do ho ho ho.”

<3>

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 06:14PM
Entrance Hall

She reached the family manor in record time, patting Jezzie with appreciation. She passed the reigns to one of the groundkeepers, deciding to house Jezzie there for the night before heading inside, removing her gloves as she went. Sally met her at the door, taking her cloak and gloves.

“Where’s my sister and brother?” she asked, heading for the stairs. Sally’s face went red with embarassment.

“Your sister is in her room, Miss Elvira…with a ‘friend’.” Elvira’s eyebrows arched up into her hairline.

“Really? Does Father know of this?” she wondered. Sally shook her head, almost dislodging her servant’s cap. “Wait a moment. Isn’t Bart in the room next to hers?” Sally looked as if she wanted a hole to open up in the floor and swallow her in one piece, she was so mortified. “And the little tart had the nerve to call me a whore?” Elvira was outraged. Before Sally could reply, Elvira turned on her heel and stormed away, shouting for her father.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/large_zpsb36944ed.gif

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 06:34PM
Courtyard of the Roxburg Manor

A large black carriage, trundled into the courtyard area of the Roxburg estate, with a very important visitor seated in the back. Lady Fanny Prescott had decided to come calling to visit her dear Bartholomew for a spell, after word had reached her that he was spending a few days at his family estate over a break period from his studies at Oxford. Fanny practically was glued to his hip at University, so with him away, she just had to follow. They were known as the terrible two, the dreaded duo and the pain in the Dean’s arse. Such terrible games and tricks they liked to play on the other students, that many kept a distance from the pair, and rightly so, for no one was safe from their wicked schemes.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lhpby46q431qfocge.gif

As the carriage shunted and came to a halt, the driver got down and opened the door, to allow Lady Fanny to emerge. She was wearing a devilish gown, with black velvet blended with red satin, and a large hat, that sat a top her bird nest style hair do, with wisps trailing off in all directions. With a pronounced swagger, hips swaying beneath many a skirt, she strode up to the entrance, and had already seen Elvira swan in, looking awfully pissy. This only amused Lady Fanny, cause if it was one thing she liked more than anything, was dinner and a show, if the sisters of Roxburg were going to have at it.

Foyer

She paraded past the hired help that bowed and curtseyed before the bewitching beauty, who sung out to her adored Bartholomew, who was singing on the stairs.

“Daaaahling…you look like shite.” she giggled and then rolled her eyes and wiggled her fingers at Elvira, who really was in a lather about something.

http://i1087.photobucket.com/albums/j475/viniciusmiro/Gifs/Fan-Art-helena-bonham-carter-21230967-500-300.gif

“Let me guess, Juliette stole your latest lover right out from under your…skirts.”

Bart stopped half way down the stairs, and saw his precious Fanny.

“You sure know how to make an entrance, Kitten.” He pawed at her and wiggled those eyebrows of his, leaping down the last few steps, and skidding over to stand before her, grunting with pleasure from the very sight of her ample bosom. He placed a finger up to her lips and she tried to bite it off. “Ooo Kitty…are you a sight for sore eyes, and sore ears. Juliette has been driving me mad with her breaking the bed springs. I swear I almost lost the will to live….and then you came, and brightened my darkest day.” The two started to rub noses together, like there was no one else there.

<3>

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 07:40PM
Amos and Bess’ Private Chambers

The room was dimly lit by a few candles. This small amount of light gave the place’s size no justice, and yet it still seemed massive. In it, the soft whimpers of a female, dressed in nothing, could be heard. Then, suddenly, the rest of the candles lit, and it illuminated the massive room, revealing all that was within. The eyes would instantly be dragged to it’s center, where a large cage could be seen hanging from the ceiling. In it, was the source of the whimpers. The cause, however, was something much more gruesome. Jagged edged bars lined the cage, sticking from each hole in it’s walls. Each was against her skin, with a few already lodged within her. Each time her muscles tensed, gears could be heard grinding as another pole went another two inches into her flesh. With each insertion, more of her muscles tensed against the rods, and each went in further and further, until she stopped and controlled herself. Her body was marked with scars from this procedure, showing it was not the first time.

sitting before this sight, sipping a cup of tea with eyes cold and unfeeling as ever, was Amos in his vest and pants, boots climbing to his ankles and rising to his mid shin. The left leg was lifted, and the ankle rested on his right knee as he slouched in the large and comfortable chair. The hand that had no cup, was filled with a lit Pipe, which was brought to his lips and puffed on before it was taken away and smoke followed. Though his face and eyes showed no emotion, no life, his mind and body were being enticed by the sight before him. The girl spoke softly, trying not to tense up. “Please….” He rose a brow. “Come again?” The girl spoke again, only slightly louder than before. “Please….” He brought his pipe to his lips, and took another puff. then he acted startled as he continued. “I must have missed that…again.” This time she screamed. “PLEASE!” That’s when the spears all at once responded and jutted quickly, powerfully into her body, piercing at every angle all the way clean through her body. Blood splattered all over the place. The loud crunching of bones was heard as the splatter of the blood resonated around Amos not even a second later.

“That’s better.” He set the tea into the hand of the servant to his side, and left his pipe with another. Two other servants ran up, their heads low as they removed the spears from the woman’s body. They caught her before she fell, and replaced her in the cage after cleaning her. They adjusted the bars to their starting positions, and Amos stood from his seat, walking to the now reset cage. He smirked, and with the wave of a hand, the female gasped for breath. “Same time tomorrow then…hm?” He brought the pipe to his mouth and offered a soft smile, his free hand falling in at his back, folded at the elbow.

That’s when he could hear the scream of Elvira, calling for him. Rolling his eyes and sighing, he puffed on his pipe, a rather beautiful thing…made of wood and sealed with Wax to prevent fires and arguably his favorite. He turned on a heel, and left the room, leaving his servants to watch over the girl in silence.

Entrance Hall

It hadn’t taken him long to find his daughter, who was with her brother and another woman he had recognized all to well. Lady Prescott. Taking his pipe from his mouth he exhaled the smoke as he bowed his head to the lady, slowly stepping down the stairs his son had just left a few moments before. “Evening, Lady Prescott. I see Bartholomew got to you before I could’ve. Perhaps you will be to him what my darling wife is to me.” with another slight bow and a raise of his pipe, he turned his attention to his daughter. The rage was evident on her face, and he knew exactly what it likely had to do with.

Reaching the bottom of the stairs, he met his daughter, his face cold yet again. His eyes shifted to his son, and he bowed his head in greeting. “I do hope the slave I offered provided sufficient service. If not, I shall take her back. My own is becoming….” He halted, thinking for the right word. “..quite worn.” Without waiting for an answer, he turned his sight to his daughter. “What is it dear? What has your sister done to you now?”

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 07:56PM
Juiette’s Room

http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxikk1l0pE1qki6xqo1_500.gif
Juliette’s teeth set as he called her love once more. Reality began to set in as he spoke his pretty words to her, her shoulders going rigid as he spoke to her from the bed. Why oh why did she allow herself to even sleep with him? They had the same conversation every time after: he was just food, she stifled her true feelings, and she went back to verbally abusing him. And yet, he insisted on trying to break down her wall which made her only add more bricks. Still, she wouldn’t let him damper her party. As she spun around, his arm caught her around the waist and brought her to him. Looking up at him in surprise, she could only stare. Juliette had expected him to stay in bed. As he began to lead her in a dance, she mulled his question over. He honestly didn’t think she would bring him? She kept telling herself the reason she would not was because he was merely a blood doll and she was of high society, but the true hidden reason was because her father would probably kill him. She was lucky enough her parents allowed her to feed on him since it kept her bitching to a minimum. Stalling for a bit, she laughed wildly and let her head fall back as he spun her around “Oh, you’ve caught me…I cannot wait to dance the night away!” Looking back at him happily, she glanced down at his hardened member against her with a smirk “My my, first the harlot, then me, and you still want more?” Leaning in, she licked at his neck slowly before nipping his ear. Her breath fanned over the sensitive skin as she whispered “Not going to happen…”
http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/26800000/Gif-katherine-pierce-26891952-500-228.gif
Disentangling himself from his grasp, she turned and walked away to her dresser. While she pulled it open to examine her clothes, the maid came in with the water. “To freshen up with, Miss…” With that, she curtsied and hurried out the door.

Juliette turned around slowly with a frown, realizing she had seen them both naked. Terrific. Stepping towards the basin, she raised an eyebrow as a stench rose from it. Her eyes then narrowed and she spat out “Bartholomew…” Leaving it at that, she disregarded it and returned to her dresser. Today was just so excellent. Pulling out a laced green and black gown, she called for maids to dress her. She was still avoiding Edward’s question, but knew he would not wait long for an answer. After she was dressed, she turned around and looked at him. Sighing softly, she then stared him down with her jaw set. Her eyes darkened once more, but not out of lust. Stepping towards him, she spoke quietly “I do not have a lord in mind, but be sure to understand that you and I will never be. Never in public, never behind closed doors.” As she was now inches from his face, she leaned up and hissed “You’re nothing but a sack of blood to me…” Turning away from him, she said nothing more to him as she walked to her door. Opening it, she disappeared quickly and left him alone in her chambers as she headed towards the foyer.

Foyer

http://24.media.tumblr.com/69893883730b1ef9a20269b41ae7c366/tumblr_mmqmoeip8c1rkh5lco1_500.gif
Stepping down the stairs slowly to the foyer, she was already assessing who was in her home. Elvira’s scream did not escape her, but the spoiled brat was always having a fit about something. Rolling her eyes, she appeared at the bottom of the stares and shot Bart a saccharine smile “Thank you for your concern about my hygiene… I’ve just had the most riveting exercise.” It was no secret that Juliette had fucked Edward before, and it wasn’t a secret. She had her one secret, but she did not hide the fact that she used the blood doll to feed and fuck. Stepping closer, she turned to bow her head slightly “Oh look, it is lovely Fanny. I am so pleased you are able to join my brother. Such a darling couple.” Folding her hands in front of her, she said nothing to her sister in an attempt to play nice in front of her father. She was trying, after all, and she was going to be a good little demon. As she focused her attentions of her father, she couldn’t look him in the eye. She very much loved him and wanted his affections, but she knew she smelled of Edward. Swallowing slowly, she looked at the floor and murmured “I have recently fed, father, and I am in a much more agreeable spirit.”

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 08:10PM

Walking slowly up to the manor, a young woman lifted her chin and pursed her lips. Unlike most, she did not arrive in a carriage, nor with any butlers or maids. Instead, she arrived alone, with only herself to lift her skirts so she could walk easily. Her sensitive hearing picked up nearly everything – including the yelling within the manor. She easily recognized the voices of Fanny, Bartholomew, Edward, Amos, Elvira, and Juliette. Elvira’s being the loudest, of course. Grimacing slightly, the young woman shook her head and entered the front gates. She was well-known by the servants here – she visited often, and tended to stay for a few hours at a time.

Isabella took her time going up the stairs, lifting her skirts slightly so she didn’t trip on them as she moved. Once she stood in front of the large doors, she pursed her lips and then knocked slowly, four times. As she did this, she let her skirts down so they barely brushed the ground, and waited for the door to be opened. She folded her hands in front of her lightly, her chin held high.

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 08:28PM
Entrance Hall

Before Elvira could reply to her father’s question, the tart herself strolled down the stairs, looking for all the world like a virgin bride going to her wedding night. Elvira knew better. She could smell the manwhore all over her. The stench of it made her want to choke. She stepped into Juliette’s line of sight, bending to her ear. “I smell him on you…sister.” she hissed, eyes flashing red in her anger. She waved a hand at her, anger making her voice tight as she turned to their father. “And she had the bloody nerve to call me a whore? When she’s been sleeping with devil knows what? It’s indecent!” Elvira snapped. “Oh why must I be cursed so?” she bemoaned, throwing her hands up in disgust. She would have gone on in a rant of epic proportions if it weren’t for someone knocking at the door. “Oh bleeding hell! What now?” Elvira spun on her heel and headed for the stairs. “I will take my dinner in my room, thank you oh so much. I might be put off my food if I have to sit next to her smelling like that!” With a flounce of her petticoats, she was gone. Those in the room could hear her angry footsteps as she traversed the upper hall, followed by the slam of a door somewhere in the manor.

(Drama queen much? Lol!)

Re: (RP) The Roxburg Family Manor.
August 14, 2013 08:55PM
Foyer

Seeing Amos come down the stairs, Bartholomew moved to stand alongside Fanny, who decided to put on her charm, and dropped a curtsy as he approached her and welcomed her politely to the Roxburg manor. He may have been demon, but at least he knew his manners, and she did regard him quite highly. Rising from her curtsy, she extended her gloved hand to him to take and kiss, whilst fluttering her eyelashes beneath the shade of her hat.

http://www.worstpreviews.com/images/conversationswithotherwomen.gif

“Always a delight, Lord Roxburg, I assure you. Naturally, your Son, my Sweet Bartholomew has welcomed me so warmly, I feel it in places that a lady does not speak of out loud.” She tickled her finger under Bart’s chin, that made him look like the Cheshire cat. “He’s such a cutie. Butter wouldn’t melt in his mouth. It would sizzle.” Fanny purred, while Bart started to thump the floor with his right foot like a love struck puppy. Fanny made a fun little coo sound, then the delightful meeting was interrupted by the Sisters, once again.

Juliette had finally emerged, much to the scowl that now appeared on Bart’s face. When Elvira lent over to whisper something to Juliette, it could only be imagined that whatever it was, it wasn’t very nice. Elvira was certainly not having a good day, and let her Father know of her feelings, in the loudest and most dramatic way possible.

“And she had the bloody nerve to call me a whore? When she’s been sleeping with devil knows what? It’s indecent!”

“It’s scandalous…the tension is so good, it hurts.” Fanny whispers, taking out a small packet of mints from her purse and placing it in her mouth, sucking on it, as she shook the bag at Bart. “Minty? Your breath will be fresher than….”

“I will take my dinner in my room, thank you oh so much. I might be put off my food if I have to sit next to her smelling like that!” Elvira screamed, then storming up the stairs, her skirts being raised and then falling as she took to the steps with gusto.

“Heh…so glad I didn’t have to say..” Fanny chuckled, thoroughly enjoying the dramatic display. Course, Juliette finally paid attention to the fact that Fanny had arrived and decided to be polite in the face of all the screaming and theatrics.

http://data.whicdn.com/images/29519817/fabulous-girl-helena-bonham-helena-bonham-carter-helena-carter-Favim.com-296553_large.gif

“Oh look, it is lovely Fanny. I am so pleased you are able to join my brother. Such a darling couple.”

“Yes. We are quite the pair, aren’t we? You look..divine as always.. Just get out of bed?”

Bart rolled his eyes, and then placed his arm around Fanny to drag her away to the garden.

“Please don’t mention beds and my sister in the same sentence….”

“Ooo…heh.”

<3>

 


Harroway Village Inn (6) – The Blood of Kings.

$
0
0

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands)
August 14, 2013 12:11PM
Mountain Temple
http://media.tumblr.com/200840284245f3e50c9fa7c921f0f06c/tumblr_inline_mk4bzfOll71qz4rgp.gif
Selene wrapped her arms around Joffrey’s neck and smiled up at him, finding his chivalrous movements very attractive. She leaned up to nibble along his neck and throat as he carried her into their private room. Her legs kicked slowly with excitement as her fingers already explored him greedily while she nipped and licked at him. When she was set down on the bed, she took a moment to look around at their surroundings. The furniture and decor of the room was appealing to her, feeling very much like a queen in her quarters. Laying back on the bed, she sighed contently and made snow-angel movements in the rose petals. Laughing softly, she wiggled her hips enticingly as the thrill of getting to touch him more grew within her.
http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/934fb-sexygif.gif?w=640
Lifting her head, she watched him unbutton his shirt slowly. Her eyes moved from his face down to his fingers, her nipples hardening as he teased her with his slow movements. When he touched her hands, she had to force herself to look away from his body to meet his eyes. With a hesitant smile, she lightly caressed his stomach. He was being so tender and provocative at the same time, it felt as though she were a virgin again. She could tell he wanted this to be special, and she planned on repaying him kindly. Allowing herself to look back at his torso, her smile widened without her even realizing it as she brushed her hands over the hair that trailed from his chest to where his manhood hid beneath his trousers. Leaning closer, her eyes closed as she lightly kissed below his belly button. Trailing the kisses slowly up his stomach and chest, her fingers followed hungrily. Placing a kiss on his heart, she had to reach up because of his height to pull his face to hers. As she kissed him slow at first, it began to deepen with her urging. Pulling away, she looked down at his pants and began to relieve him of them. Yanking them down past his manhood, she smiled that impish grin again. Flicking her eyes up at him, she tried not to giggle as she touched his tip as light as a feather. “Joffrey love, will you sing to me?” It was random, but she wanted to play with him as much as she wanted to make love.

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands)
August 14, 2013 09:29PM
Mountain Temple
“A song to my love? Is that what you want?” Joffrey said, with a curl to his lips, thinking that this was unusual. No other woman had ever asked him to sing to them before sex, and with him standing before her now, naked as the day he was born, it was a little unorthodox. But she did ask, and this was their wedding night, so he brought up his fist to his mouth and coughed slightly, as he searched his mind for the lyrics to a song, to woo her with. The little tease had just touched the tip of his head with her fingers, and he felt his shaft flinch at her tough. Joffrey then started to sing…
http://www.fushionmag.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/get-him-to-the-greek-russell-brand-movie-500x333.jpg
Yeah, you are my dream,
There’s not a thing I won’t do.
I’d give my life up for you,
‘Cause you are my dream.And baby, everything that I have is yours,
You will never go cold or hungry.
I’ll be there when you’re insecure,
Let you know that you’re always lovely.
Girl, ’cause you are the only thing that I got right now.One day when the sky is falling,
I’ll be standing right next to you,
Right next to you.
Nothing will ever come between us,
‘Cause I’ll be standing right next to you,
Right next to you.When you have my child (little lady)
You will make my life complete (little lady)
Just to have your eyes on a little me.
(That’d be mine forever)And baby, everything that I have is yours
You will never go cold or hungry
I’ll be there when you’re insecure
Let you know that you’re always lovely
Girl, ’cause you are the only thing that I got right nowOne day when the sky is falling,
I’ll be standing right next to you,
Right next to you.
Nothing will ever come between us,
I’ll be standing right next to you,
Right next to you.When he finished, he struck a pose, much like one of the Back street boys, then went down on his knees before her.

“Forever more…I am yours, Little lady.”

<3>

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands)
August 15, 2013 10:38AM
Mountain Temple
http://data.whicdn.com/images/61264664/large.gif
Selene clasped her hands together in anticipation, holding them close to her face as she watched her husband expectantly. She graced him with a joyous smile as he acquiesced her request. As he sang to her, she had tears well up in her eyes as he spoke words of sincere love to her and their baby. Placing a hand on her stomach, she watched him adoringly as he serenaded her. How was it possible to love someone so much. Looking down at her stomach, she smiled softly as she wondered if she could even hold more love in her heart for a person other than Joffrey. Caressing her stomach, she nodded slightly. Of course she would, this child was a piece of him.Standing up slowly off the bed as he finished, she smiled at him seductively and clapped her hands. “Joffrey, those words are lovely…You are so good to me.” Though her body was showing signs of lust with her pebbling nipples and squirming hips, there was a true tenderness behind her eyes as she looked at him. Stepping close to him, she looked up at him and began to unlace the front of her corset slowly. Her eyes were locked on his as she pulled it off, her blonde hair falling over her shoulders. As her dress fell to her feet, she reached up with her hands to lock them behind his neck. Pulling him down, she murmured against his lips “I want to show you how much you mean to me…I want to make love with every fiber of my heart and soul.” With a soft smile, she teased his lips with a feather-light kiss.
http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g182/HotHilaryDuff/Celebrity%20GIFs/bth_ElishaCuthbert3.gif

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands)
August 16, 2013 08:21AM
Mountain Temple
Joffrey rose to his feet, his hands moving to caress Selene’s shoulders, as she slowly removed her corset, and the dress she wore rippled as it slid down her curves and into a small heap at her feet. The angel’s body glowed, her natural aura should have him flinch and try to shield him from her light, but instead he had overcome his fear, and would not turn away from her again. His fingertips were practically charged with electricity as they danced across her skin, so smooth to his touch. With his lips parted slightly, he breathed through his mouth, licking his lips as he wanted so badly to taste her. From her sensual neck, down to the warmth between her thighs. His mind was already plotting its course, how it would scale each breast, and when reaching her pert nipples, taste and suckle, whilst kneading them with his fingers.Selene locked her hands around his neck, and drew him down to kiss her lips, that was more or less teasing his senses. There would be no more holding back, and he had waited long enough. He reached behind him and drew her hands up and over his head, then down, releasing them, as he was ready to take her. Joffrey’s hands reached around and ran down her back, till cupping her rounded ass, and then before she could dare speak, he seized her, digging his nails into her skin and lifting her up, so her legs would have to wind around his hips. He lifted her high enough, so she was above his member that now tapped the insides of her thighs. The first time they made love, he let her take charge of him, and now it was his turn. He walked her to the wall, that was on the far side of the room and then forced her back against it, so her backside slapped the cold rock. Using the wall as a brace, he grinned as he stared into her eyes, his were now hungry with want. Panting, as he readied himself, he kissed her hungrily while at the same time, he thrust himself hard up inside of her, not giving Selene fair warning. Joffrey’s chest rubbed hard against Selene’s breasts, as his animal like grunts started to fill the temple room. Drawing back from the kiss, he watched her face, as he continued to drive himself up into her, feeling her inner walls tighten around his thickened shaft.

http://i1308.photobucket.com/albums/s607/aim4fashion/sexy%20couples/tumblr_mdn19nClh11rygxh4_zpscfef0c02.jpg

“Say you like it. Tell me you love it.” His voice was husky, as the demon within him started to emerged. “You’re mine…you belong to me…no…other man will have you.” Joffrey then buried his face between the crook of her neck and shoulder, as he felt her body slide up and down the wall in time with the rocking of his hips.

<3>

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands)
August 16, 2013 08:37AM
Mountain Temple
Selene frowned, a pout drawing her eyebrows together as he removed her hands. She wanted to touch him, to explore more of him as he stood naked in front of her. Opening her mouth to protest, she instead let out a surprised gasp as he grabbed her arse and hoisted her up. Wrapping her legs rapidly around him so she did not fall, she clutched his shoulders and looked into his eyes with surprise. Her eyes widened as she saw the hunger behind him, a fire starting to rage from her belly button down. Feeling his member between her thighs, she instinctively pressed her body closer, allowing her breasts to press against his bare chest. She was soon more surprised when her backside was pressed against cold stone. “Oh!” Her exclamation came out in a quiet moan, her eyes looking into his as her angelic side quickly grew submissive to the wanting demon in front of her.His pants made her heart quicken, her body rigid as she tried to anticipate his movements. Suddenly, he was in her in one invasive movement. She let out a cry and dug her nails into his shoulders. Fear sparked up within her momentarily as he crushed his mouth to hers in a passionate kiss. Slowly, her body began to relax and she dragged her nails down his flesh as his animal noises filled her ears. His raw and animal passion for her stoked the fire in her core and she wanted nothing more than to please him. When he pulled back to look into his eyes, she saw the hungry demon behind them. Afraid before, she was now intrigued and powerless to the man before her.His husky voice almost pushed her to the limits already as he continued to pound into her. Biting her lip, she looked into his eyes submissively and tried to fight back her screams of pleasure. Her head fell back as she found it harder and harder to fight as her hips began to buck in response to her desire for him. After a moment, she was able to catch enough breath to breathe “I love it, I need it! Joffrey!” Crying out again, she tilted her head to give him more access to her skin. His possessiveness pushed her pleasure so far she thought her body would explode beneath him. His gruff manner and the way he claimed her had her spinning in a downward spiral of ecstasy. Turning her head to nip his ear, she fanned her breath over the sensitive skin as she breathed “Say it again…tell me I’m yours…”
http://www.neuronu.ro/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/7-neuronu.ro-no-comment-pic.jpg

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands)
August 16, 2013 09:01AM
Mountain Temple
Selene’s cries of submission were but music to his ears, and it only increased the ferocity of his upward thrusts. She was becoming submissive, as he demanded that she cry out how much she wanted this. He was by rights a dominate force, a demon that normally used and abused his toys of pleasure. But not this Angel, not Selene. She was cast high above any other woman, and now that he had her as his wife, she truly belonged to him. The smile on his lips from hearing her only grew, as he reached up and wound her blonde curls within his fingers, and he started to pull on her hair, tipping her head over further, as his fangs drew across the smooth skin of her neck. Joffrey’s hip movements became sharp and he practically started to drive her high up the wall. Selene’s excitement caused the wetness to seep down over his member, causing the friction between them to get hotter. He would pound himself in her, then start to do a rapid set, about six quick ones, then slowed to do four hard, stretching her open, as he grew larger within her
.
“You’re fucking mine!” he roared, taking her off the wall, and then holding her hips, he carried her to the bed, and released her, so she would land on her tush, with him standing over her, his slick member throbbing. Flipping her over, so she was now laying on her stomach, he mounted her from behind, and started to bite her shoulder, as he forced himself inside her. The bed creaked as he rode her into the bed, unable to stop himself. He knew she wanted this, she wanted to be dominated, and he was going to have her scream his name in ecstasy. She could feel his hot breath, and the licking of his tongue on her skin, as he built up in a frenzy, about to explode inside of her.
“SELENE…I LOVE YOU!” he cried out, as he felt his release, in waves that had his whole body jerking violently. All the pent up aggression and need washed from him, as he buried his face in her hair.<3>

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands) new
August 16, 2013 09:16AM
Mountain Temple
The feel of Joffrey’s fingers in her hair gave her body goosebumps all over. Shivering, her head fell back as he pulled on her hair, the erotic pain causing her to thrust against him hard. Tilting her neck again, she let out a moan as she could feel his fangs on her skin. She so desperately wanted him to nip at her, to feel the pleasure of his love bites. The way he moved teased her, causing her to claw at his back with a desperate ferocity. Whining softly, she moved her hands to the side of his face. Pulling him in for a kiss, she bit on his lower lip and growled “More!”And then, she was acquiesced. He then threw her onto the bed, her body bouncing once before resting in front of him. Looking up at him, she smiled broadly and wiggled her hips enticingly. She wanted more, had to have more of him. A squeal was drawn from her as she was thrust over onto her stomach, he breasts brushing against the fabric of the bed which only pleasured and alerted her nipples more. When he mounted her, she stretched her hands in front of her to grip the sheets and moaned “Joffrey…take me…” And take her he did. When he bit down into her shoulder, she let out another cry as her pleasure was released in a tidal wave of ecstasy and pure sexual wonder. His hot breath fanned over her skin, her body slick with sweat as he lapped at her. As he cried out and jerked above her, she began to writhe beneath him slowly. Her breath was coming out heavy as she whispered weakly with her head turned “Joffrey, my love…that was amazing…”His face was now in her hair, and as her body slowly began to wind down, she smiled as she looked to the side. Stretching under him lazily, she began to purr “I love you, Joffrey. I am forever yours.” Lifting her head gently, she maneuvered her body so he was only laying on half her back nap. Lifting his am to drape it over her, she turned to nuzzle into his neck. Selene hoped she had given him at least half the pleasure he had given her, though she doubted he enjoyed it as much as she did when she smiled lovingly “You have a gift, my love…” She rained kisses down on his cheek, jaw, and neck, all the while purring as she ran a hand through his hair. This is what perfection looked like.
http://24.media.tumblr.com/7b6f363adfa3d5aae977e8d5fa8ea1c7/tumblr_mphduxYysI1symxzto1_500.gif

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands)
August 16, 2013 09:48AM
Mountain Temple
Joffrey was struggling to get his breath back, and fell to his side, though Selene had draped his arm around her and was now nuzzling close. He couldn’t believe his demon side had emerged and she was able to keep up with his fierce demands. Before, he was sure she would flee if he even attempted what he had just done, but she begged him for more. This left him in awe of her. Joffrey’s hair was all a mess, his face red and his brow dotted with beads of perspiration. The demon, had never experienced such a euphoric feeling before, a high that he could barely begin to describe. Though she had in a sense tamed him, he was able to at least be his true self, and dominate her in the bedroom. The sheets were a mess, for he had waited so long to take her, his release was considerable. But for now, none of that mattered. To him, they were truly a married couple. He had rightly filled her womb with his seed, and though she was already pregnant,

http://31.media.tumblr.com/6e55b44a140f7c32b13744ceff52e603/tumblr_mqrhw3fF141s8hnhko1_500.gif

“The only true gift, I have is you, Selene.” Joffrey whispered, as he felt the demon side of him recede, and his touch became gentle. No more hair pulling or scratching. “If this is what love is, I want it all the time.” He joked, kissing her nose and then resting his forehead to hers. Pulling her tighter into his hold, he was at last at peace, and closed his eyes, relaxing his body. He used his finger tips to trace along the curves of her sides, almost dancing. Words were no longer needed. His body spent, now he just wanted to hold her all through the night.

<3>

Re: [RP] Harroway Village (In the Night Lands) new
August 16, 2013 09:57AM
Mountain Tophttp://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mb682tIT7t1qeevu9o1_500.gif
Selene pushed him gently onto his back and snuggled against his chest, her fingers tracing small circles against his skin. He pulled her closer and her body wiggled so she was snug against him. Her head rested on his shoulder as she could feel him relax beneath her. With a small smile, she noticed he was fading into his gentler side. Continuing to caress him, she lifted her head slightly to study her husband. The angel couldn’t believe how comfortable she had been with his demonic side. Though he was more gruff and aggressive towards her, it was not aimed with anger, but with his passion. Somehow she had curbed his sadistic side into becoming possessive instead. It pleased her that she could take both his soft and hard sides. Smiling at his ‘hard’ side, she looked down at his manhood. Smirking, she reached down to caress it before looking back at Joffrey. He seemed so peaceful as his eyes were closed. Sensing that he was close to sleep, she lay back against him and entwined her fingers with his. Nuzzling into him and breathing his scent in, she whispered “Sleep well, my love. I will be here when you wake.” Her own eyes closed as she allowed herself to drift to sleep, her free hand on her stomach.


The Pirate’s Lady – A Pirate’s Life.

$
0
0

Forum RP: A Pirate’s Life

Players: CharlotteCarrendar & LadyBelz

Takes place onboard The Devil’s Mystery

 photo 14062196_zpsc09e34ce.jpg“Rachael…you’re my everything.”

She heard the words, believed the truth in them and it made her want to cry. She wrapped her arms around him, pressing her cheek to the top of his head as it was buried in her neck. Taking a chance, she slowly pulled away, eyeing him warily. What she did now, would prove to her once and for all he meant every word he said.

She stepped back a few paces, keeping her eyes on his as she reached back for the ties on her corset. Once she was free of its constraints, she dropped it to the floor then pulled her shirt from the waistband of her pants. Standing in shirt and pants, she then untied the shirt until was loose and open, showing tantalizing hints of what was beneath. She dropped her hands to her side and waited to see what he would do, trying to calm her racing heart. She was so nervous, her knees were shaking and she had to clamp her thighs together to keep from tumbling to the floor.

And still, she kept her eyes on his, scared to death that he would reject her once more, breaking her heart forever…

**

Rachael pulled away from his hold, stepping back and with wary eyes she watched him. James didn’t falter he remained as he stood, his eyes taking in her beautiful body. His breathing remained steady and he didn’t try to spoil the moment by speaking. There were no words that could describe her to him at this point. It was like…she was waiting for him to make a move. James’s patience paid off, when she started to reach for the ties to her corset, loosening the threads that kept it tied so the garment would simply slip from her form. It dropped with a light clatter, the whale bones assuring that. How she managed to wear it all the time mystified him. It was true, women were made of tougher stuff. Rachael was becoming the Rose of the Devil’s Mystery, slowly opening her petals, as she loosened her shirt, and showed the inner sweetness of her skin, the center of her bud. The lowering of her arms to her sides, and just standing there, showed of all things; submission. Just as he was the Master of the Ship, he was about to become Lord of her body. One foot stepped forward, then the next, till he came to be before her. But instead of staying there, he walked in behind her. Large hands reached for her shirt, and ever so gently drew it up and over her head, then draping it upon the bunk. Turning back, he brought his hands to her shoulders, smoothing them across the softness of her skin. He treated her like the flower she was. Tender caresses, that were certain to send jolts of electrical current through her body. James’s hands moved down her arms, and he gently bent his head down and kissed the back of her neck, while moving his body in closer to hers. The heavy musk of his own body, rich with salt and sandalwood, may give her a light head. A hand rose from her arms, and with the back of his hand, he caressed her cheek, while continuing to savour the nape of her neck. His free hand reached around, and strummed across from her shoulder down to her right breast, which he cupped in his hand. His thumb and forefinger, tweaking her nipple slightly. There was nothing rough about his actions, they were all precise and gentle. This is how he wanted to treat her, she deserved nothing less.

She held her breath, feeling lightheaded with emotion as he raised a foot to take a step. Would he go back toward the door and out of her heart and life for good or would he take this chance she was offering?

He stepped toward her and she gulped hard. He continued toward her slowly, as if she were a skittish doe about to bolt at the first sign of danger. She held her ground, shaking like a leaf in the wind, scared to move, scared to breath.

He did not stop before her like she imagined. He walked around behind her and she could feel the heat of him, smell that scent that was unique to him alone, sandalwood and the salt of the sea air. His large hands, calloused from years of pirating, touched her shoulders and she shivered beneath his touch. He reached down, drawing her shirt up and over her head, the cool air raising goosebumps along her flesh. She couldn’t move, didn’t think she had the stength to. Hands upon her shoulders once more, smoothing across and then down her arms as he pressed closer to her. She jolted, the feeling like a surge of electricity arching through her body and she had to bite her lip to repress the moan that threatened to spring forth, as he pressed a kiss to the back of her neck.

Her breath was coming in short pants as he reached up to caress her cheek, while still feasting upon her neck as if she were a delicious morsel. She may have well been to his mind. His other hand was not idle either, reaching up to cup her right breast. She felt his fingers tweak the hard nubbin of flesh and a bolt of desire shot through her. The moan she released into the silence of the room was dark and sensual, designed to entice him into further action.

Her head dropped back upon his shoulder, giving him further access to her skin, her eyes closed as she savored this moment of delicious torment. She felt treasured, cherished, as if she were a fine porceline vase on display. She was unaware she was speaking words as he caressed her slowly, lovingly.

“Please…oh please…”

**

Like a winged angel, James enveloped Rachael in his arms coming from behind. His right hand exploring, kneading her supple breast, while his lips sucked upon the flesh of the nape of her neck. The warmth of his chest was felt upon her back, and his kisses rained up towards the back of her ear, finding her ripe earlobe, which he started to suck and tease fleetingly with his tongue. James was in no rush in order to please his Rachael. His attentions were to heighten her arousal, which he could not only feel in the shiver of her body, but also the moans that escaped her lips. Rachael found herself unable to control her inner voice that audibly exclaimed “Please…oh please..” The want of her desire was rising, building its intensity, which James planned to savor.

James’s left hand moved down from her cheek, to glide past her left bosom, fingers so light though calloused from years at sea, till he found her belly. His hand moved in a swirling action, but at the same time drawing her closer back into his form. James could feel the roundness of her buttocks through her pants, and he adjusted his footing so he could push his hips right up, so his now hardened member could be felt beneath the cloth of his pants.

Drawing back his head, as she let herself rest her own head back to his shoulder, he turned his cheek, and then covered her lips with his own, his tongue feeding through her parted lips, and tussling with her tongue, as a rise of a guttural moan entered her mouth. He was still not speaking. No sonnets or words of love, for his body said far more in its actions, than he could possibly express.

Her eyes remained closed as his lips skimmed the flesh of her neck, hands caressing her breasts. She felt his teeth and tongue upon her earlobe, and moaned with desire. “James…” she whispered, daring not to say much more. Her hands, idle before now, reached up and back, slowly wrapping around his neck in a loose hold, designed to simply anchor herself in this stormy sea of desire she found herself marooned in, an action that pressed her breast deeper into his hand.

She felt his other hand pressed to her bare stomach, gently pulling her closer to the hard planes and contures of the male body behind her and she could feel the hardness of him pressed intimately against her bottom.

The press of lips against her own and she gasped into his mouth, his tongue easily slipping inside to dance with hers. She groaned, a high pitched sound that put in mind of a mouse being chased by a cat as it ran for its life.

And still, no words were spoken between them, other than the sigh of his name from her lips before he kissed her. There was no need to interrupt the moment with useless words and plattitudes. Actions were what were needed and actions they both took.

He was in total control, and she found that she did not mind one little bit.

She kept one arm around his neck, bringing the other forward to press lightly against his cheek as their kiss turned into something much more darker, deeper. She could feel herself falling and knew he would be there to catch her.

Involuntary, her body pressed back against his, brushing intimately against his hardness, causing her to moan into his mouth once more. She was throbbing all over, throbbing with the need to be possessed by this man.

**

The minute that she pressed her body back into his, James knew that she was ready. As he had been slow to move, letting his hands explore her rounded curves, the subtle swell of her bosom, he knew he could not contain the passion deep within himself anymore. It needed to be released, all the while ensuring that she knew that he saw her as his woman, to be treasured and adored. James swept her up to cradle her body to his form, as he took the few steps to the cot, that had been where he wished to take her for so long. Nights he had dreamt of this moment, coming into fruition. Carefully, he laid her down, so her head rested upon the pillow, with her hair spilling out to frame her beautiful face. Both hands drew down till reaching her pants, which he gripped at the waist, and slowly started to move them down over her hips, past her thighs and then off, to be cast upon the floor.

He stood up for a moment, the look on his face was one that radiated the presence of a man that saw nothing in the room but her. He unclipped his own trousers, and let them fall to the floor, before stepping out. He was now completely naked, unashamedly so. James placed his knee on the cot, and then guided himself so he was suspended above her using his hands with arms locked, and one knee resting in the space between her legs. His face was just inches from hers, and it was like he was waiting, but actually, he was focused on her eyes, staring into them. James was not about to crush her with the force of his will or his body, but instead bent his head down and kissed her lips delicately. This was now time for her take control. She had been more than patient.

Her eye flew open, surprise filling its green depths as he scooped her up into his arms. He took the remaining steps to the bed and gently placed her upon it, her hair fanning out like a red halo upon her pillow. She kept her hands resting beside her head, watching him carefully as he slowly drew her pants from her body.

As she lay naked before him, she had this sudden urge to cover herself, thinking that he would find her unpleasing to him, thinking this would be the moment where he would decide that he had made a mistake and leave her. The look upon his face, though, told her this was not the case. He stared at her as if he were a hungry man and her body was the only sustenance that would fulfill his needs. She shivered under that gaze, body trembling as she returned his look.

Mesmerized, she took him in as he slowly removed his own pants, until he stood before her, naked and proud, full with wanting for her. She took in her fill, a small smile upon her lips as she finally got to see the man she desired above all else in all his natural glory. He seemed to like what he saw upon her face, for he chose that moment to join her upon her bed, a knee resting between her thighs, arms locked in place to keep himself above her. His eyes were upon her own, watching, waiting for some sign from her. His head descended toward hers and she leaned upwards to meet his kiss, her hands pressed against his chest.

His heart was galloping beneath her palm. He was just as affected as she. She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling gently, letting him know with her actions that it was okay, she was ready for him, she wanted him as much as he wanted her. She would not push him away anymore.

So saying, she wrapped her legs around his hips, pressing upwards against his hardness between her thighs, her feminine folds slick with need for him. Her fingers tangled themselves in his hair, massaging his scalp as she pressed her entire body, her entire soul against his, begging for him to take what she offered. Her body, her love.

She drew away from his lips, sliding her own across the stubble of his beard, until she reached the small area between neck and shoulder, nipping the skin gently with her teeth before soothing the ache with her tongue, repeating the action across his Adam’s Apple to the other side of his neck.

“James…please…” she moaned, returning to his lips to repeat the sensual kisses of earlier.

She could hold out no longer. She needed him as much as she needed air. She felt drugged with want, addicted to this man who was poised to claim her as his own.

**

For all the time that they had been together, this was the first true show of intimacy, on a level that neither had experienced before. This was no mere tumble in the silks, or an afternoon romp, this was love making. A deep and sated need to express his love for her, treating her like a musical instrument to which the sounds of her voice were the melody, as he strummed his fingers along her skin. He had held back considerably, though he felt the rage of desire built to a point, that he was like a bull at a gate, yearning to complete her. But he wanted her to feel that she had the right to chose to be his lover, to accept his embrace and take the final step before plunging into the sea of intimacy.

A small smile from her, almost devilish in its own way, he wanted to kiss and taste. And he did, but at this she yielded, giving into her Pirate lover. Her arms moving up and around his neck, to bring him home. With her hips squared to his own, and her legs entwined around him, he could feel the slick pleasure of her womanly folds. A warmth and tingling pleasure, as his hardened shaft ached to be consumed by her. James lined himself up, by drawing back his hips, and the head of his member rested just outside the entrance to her jewel. He had waited so long for this moment, and with her teasing his skin between his neck and shoulder, he tilted his head back, proud like that of a lion. Rachael begged him; “James…please…” It was all it took as in one swift movement, he brought his hips down, and coupled with her, feeling himself enter deep inside of her. So warm and tight, he let out a growl of satisfaction, the feeling euphoric. Basic instinct kicked in, and his hips slowly started to rise and fall, as he whispered her name…

“Rachael…I’m home.”

Their silhouette in the darkened room would show the two lovers finally becoming one.

She felt the change upon the air, felt it in her very bones as he drew his body back over hers. She held her breath.

This was the absolute moment she’d been waiting for, knew that it was time and she would not stop him, no matter what happened…

He plunged swiftly, deeply into her body.

There was a brief moment of pain and she couldn’t help but cry out at the shock of it, before it was swiftly replaced by pleasure. If he had known she was pure, he might have stopped. It was why she kept it to herself, she didn’t want him to stop. And now she was his in a way no harlot or bar wench ever would be.

She heard his words, coming from a great distance as he began to love her.

“Rachael…I’m home.”

“James…I love you…” she whispered, wrapping her arms around his back and pressing her forehead into his neck.

As the crew went about their business above their heads, the sun slowly sinking into the horizon, time seemed to stand still in the small cabin of The Devil’s Mystery as the lovers within shared in their pleasure of one another…


Shane’s House (8) – River Marked.

$
0
0

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 08:02PM
Shane’s bedroom

“Do ho ho ho ho…” That was all Shane could think of to say when Carmen graced herself between his legs. Why that minx? Normally it was he that initiates and brings her to pleasure, but this…this was a complete table flip. His lips parted and with his nails extending, he clawed at the silken cover, only to look down to see his beloved take his girth, that was growing larger by the second, into her waiting mouth. Her tongue worked like that of a slippery eel, winding its way around the length of his smooth shaft.

“Ooohhhhh.” The groan was to escape his throat reverberating off his chest, while he arched his back, and spread his legs a little wider. Fuck she was good. Taking to him with gusto, and relish, the sweet sound of her suckling combined with watching her bob her head on his lap. He had to touch her. Leaving one hand to keep himself upright, he reached for the back of her head, his fingers working through her hair, as his hips started to rise up and back on the bed.

<3>

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 08:08PM
She felt him grab the back of her head and began thrusting into her mouth. She hollowed her cheeks and relaxed her throat as much as she was able to without choking and let him do what he wished. Her gift to him, a sort of return on his investment of her.

She moaned around his width, sending the vibrations of sound echoing back to his body. She was completely turned on by this, evidence by the slick wetness she could feel trickling down her thighs. It was supreme effort not to reach down and touch herself while she sucked him off.

Instead, she placed her hands at his waist, hanging on to him to anchor her in the moment.

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 08:23PM
Shane’s bedroom

With his hand guiding her head, he could either relax or accelerate her head’s movements, and thus granting him control. Shane started to gasp for breath, as she worked his shaft and growled down his length, sending like a shock wave through him. A complete turn on, and one that he was not used to getting from such a divine mouth. Her slick movements only encouraged him further to draw her head down, almost gagging her with his head. It was now a race, and he could feel the pounding in his chest, like life had awoken within him.

Shane’s eyes darkened as the elongated fangs descended, and he bucked violently against her head. So close, so tantalizingly close. Carmen was a she devil, a brunette bombshell and one he never wanted to release from his grip. He could smell the scent of her sex, and started to get heady, before he roared in triumph as she pushed him over the edge. He arched forward, and grabbed her head fiercely, holding it down, as he released himself, flooding her mouth, and drowning her in his seed. Shane drew her head back, then plunged it down again, feeling her tongue muscles working. It was beyond words, and his face said it all. Unable to speak, too shocked for how well she had brought him to the pinacle of sexual pleasure. He shuddered violently, as the last drops were sucked from him.

<3>

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 08:36PM
Carmen felt like she had died all over again as he released into her mouth. Not a drop was wasted as he emptied himself and she felt a sense of feminine pride that she was the one who had done this for him.

When she felt that he couldn’t take anymore, she drew off of his length with a smooth popping sound, licking the last of his essence from the tip. She leaned her head back on her shoulders, eyes closed as she licked her lips, still tasting him.

When her eyes opened, they were black with desire, pinning him to the spot with their intensity. Her vampire was free, evidence by the fangs peeking out from under her top lip. She got to her feet, standing before him in nothing but her bra and thong.

http://popdust.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/True-Lies.gif

She stepped out of his reach before he could attempt to haul her close and began to dance to music only she could hear. She wiggled her hips in a sensuous dance, designed to tease and entice him further. She dropped to her haunches, twisting her body like a snake as she tossed her hair back, eying him beneath her lashes. Turning her back to him, she slid the straps of her bra down her shoulders, caressing her arms. Turning to face him, she unhooked her bra, holding it to her body and giving him brief glimpses of the swell of her breasts. She turned away from him again, drawing an arm free and dropping the bra to the floor.

Again she turned, waving an arm in the air, the other covering her breasts as she swayed and danced just for him.

Another turn, and she bent forward, her ass facing him as she slowly drew off her thong, catching it around an ankle and kicking it in his direction.

She stood naked before him, swaying, twisting, grinding and dancing for him alone. She was his, and she had plans to show him how much he meant to her.

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 09:07PM
Shane’s bedroom

Shane had never experienced this kind of intensity of feeling in all his years as a vampire. He knew he placed her on a pedestal for a reason and this was beyond a doubt the most incredible creature that he had ever enjoyed. Idle words, or even those said with a romantic edge were simply unneeded. As she released him, and there came the audible pop sound, it was his cue, to brush his fingers across her cheeks, and then down her chin and throat. Such a good girl, he thought to himself, enjoying her Master’s cream. Like a kitten, it was like he could almost hear her purring, as she eased back, and closed her eyes.

“Such exquisite beauty have I never before seen.” Shane said breathlessly. Watching with darkening eyes, as she rose up off the floor, stepping away from his reach. Oh that tease. He was ready to launch himself at her, and feed upon that supple neck. He was now salivating as she started a series of erotic moves, all the while taking off a strap here, reveling more and more as she twisted and gyrated like a snake. Sensual and erotic, spellbinding in her own right.

At the drop of her bra, the inhibitions to shyly cover her breasts as she danced had him licking his top row of teeth. It took every ounce now not to move towards her, instead he stroked himself to thickness as he enjoyed this most private of dances. A smooth turn, and the bending over, displaying her rounded buttocks and removing her thong, had his jaw drop. He growled with appreciation, and the moment she was fully undressed, he gestured her to come to him, and if she did he would pull her onto his lap, where he had designs to feed upon her as he bounced her on his slick shaft.

<3>

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 09:15PM
He beckoned her to him and she walked slowly, her body smooth and supple in the dim light. She took the hand he held out to her drawing her into his lap, his hardness pressed right up against her slick folds. She bit her lip, her fangs drawing blood forward as she eased herself down onto his thickness.

“Shane.” she whispered huskily as she sank down onto his lap. “Fuck! That feels soooo good.” she moaned as she throbbed around him. She pressed her forehead to his chest, breathing deeply, licking the blood from her lips. “God, I love you!” she murmured, surprising herself by saying it out loud.

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 09:23PM
Shane’s bedroom

Carmen’s cry of her love for him, had him partially shocked as well. Feeling her head pressing against his chest, and the sudden feeling of her enveloping him, had him gasp and he uttered. “This is more than love.” He slowly started to buck her, so she would get into a rhythm, but what he said next, was going to shock. “Take from me, as I take from you.” He then bit down into her neck, as their bodies started to move as one, his hands on her hips, grinding her down upon him, as the rush of her blood would seep from the puncture marks, as he drank her special blood. A few more moments, and then he raised his head back, and brought his hand up to the back of her head, to force her down to bite his neck in return, while his lips and fangs were dripping. The insane pleasure was off the charts, as he continued to have her come down on him then up again. It was to be the ultimate fuck.“Feed…” his gurgled words, would be irresistible to deny. The drinking of her blood, only made him grow larger inside of her, and he even jerked her to make her feel it deeper. “Carmen…feed.” He was practically in a trance, in awe of his beloved.

<3>

 

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 09:42PM
She began to get into the rhythm as he bucked beneath her. Her head shot up when he began to speak. “Take from me, as I take from you.” And he leaned forward, piercing her neck with his fangs, drinking from her body. She cried out in ecstacy, holding his head to her neck as her body grinded down upon his. It was only for a few moments, but it was a few moments well worth the pain and ecstacy she experienced at his hands.

He raised his head back, her blood dripping from his mouth as he brought her head to his neck. “Feed…” he urged her. Her blood, still holding the remnants of her fae ancestry, were an aphrodisiac to him and she felt him become even larger withing her body and he thrust hard up into her, going deep. She cried out once more at the feel of him. “Carmen…feed.”he commanded softly.

She didn’t question it, she didn’t hesitate. She just felt…everything. Closing her eyes and bracing herself, she sank her own fangs into his neck, drinking from him as he commanded, as he had drank from her. She tightened around his girth, riding him hard as she sucked the blood from his neck.

A particularly hard thrust had her withdrawing her fangs from his throat, her head tossed back as a near-scream pierced the air, as blood trickled from the punctures from both of their necks. Their sweat-slicked and bloodied bodies ground together in frenzied movements. She pressed his head to her breast. “Bite me, darling. Let me feel all of you now.” she moaned, grinding harder and faster on him. She was so close. She could taste it.

http://media.portable.tv/wp-content/uploads/2012/06/bill-lorena-true-blood-sex-2.jpg

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 10:00PM
Shane’s bedroom

Shane groaned with the pain and pleasure as he felt Carmen’s fangs pierce his skin. His cry would resonate around the room, as he even stopped his motion, just to thrill in the bite of his love. Like his blood had magically come to life, burning and seering beneath his flesh, and then he felt her drinking. The sweet sensation had him eager all the more, as he came down off the hazy cloud that was around his head. Breasts to chest, rubbing with the smearing of each other’s blood, coating their skins and acting now as a lubricant. Their bodies were once again swept up in the ritual like movements, with his growls and moans filling the air. The wet slap of skins as he brought her down again and again, till finally she tipped her head back, and wriggled like a slippery serpent. His hands gliding up and down her fluidly, and then with wonder she rose up to offer her breast to her love. Covered in sweat and blood, it was so tantalizingly full and round, shining in the light. “Bite me, darling. Let me feel all of you now.” She was grinding harder, spurring him on. It was then he took a breath, and pulled her tight to him, his mouth enveloping her breast with his teeth puncturing into the firm flesh. Shane’s tongue darted all around the nip, teasing and flicking, while the blood pooled into his mouth. He started to suckle her fiercely, all the while drawing her down, and their hips ground together, as he took her to a new nirvana. Shane grunted, his mouth full of her blood and flesh. Eyes black and focused, like a predator. She couldn’t possibly hold back from him now. The couple were joined in blood, heart, body and mind. Seeing, feeling, tasting each other.

At that moment, he felt the full force of her aphrodisiac blood, and he pumped her so hard, she would feel as though she would split in two. Shane then latched onto the other breast, again his teeth sunk into her skin, and he made her feel every inch a loved woman.

<3>

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 10:12PM
The moment his fangs pierced her flesh, she screamed. He drew her into his mouth, holding her tightly to him as they shared their bodies. He slammed her body down on his and she cried out once more, feeling as if he were directing his passions straight into her heart. He released her breast, moving to the other to give it the same treatment.

And then it happened. The tingling started in her toes, slowly moving up her body as their bodies became a blur of movement. She clutched tightly to him, her mouth open in a soundless scream as she clamped tightly around him. Time seemed to freeze for a moment before sound returned to her ears and she heard herself screaming his name into the night.

 


Shane’s House (9) – River Marked.

$
0
0

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 10:22PM
Shane’s Bedroom

Their two minds finally linked at that precise moment. Time itself seemed to stop, as the two of them were locked in this writhing mass of limbs and sweaty blood stained bodies. Their voices were a chorus, as he release her breast from his mouth, and then exploded within her, while she clamped down and was swept up in her own silent screams.

With erratic breathing and blood stained lips, he started to kiss her body all over, laying her down on the bed, and hovering over her. Licking from her neck all the way down to her crotch, then back up. Cleansing her with his tongue, as she lay totally spent. He treated her with such affection, such tenderness.

He was right. This was more than love.

<3>

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 10:34PM
She couldn’t move if she tried. Her body was not her own, her mind was calm and she could feel him in her head as if he had built a home there. He hovered over her, cleaning her body with his agile tongue as she tried to process what just happened. It was mind blowing to say the least.

She felt him lay beside her and she turned her head to look at him in dazed wonder, her eyes returned to their normal color.

“What just happened?” she whispered, her voice tinged with awe.

Her actions had surprised her. She had never been this forward with any man in her life ever before. Two days with Shane and she was doing things she’d never even imagined, let alone tried. It shocked her and left her feeling pleased at the same time.

“Shane? What just happened?” she asked again.

Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 10:45PM
Shane’s bedroom.

He rested on the pillow beside her, strumming her stomach with his fingers as Carmen found that she simply couldn’t move. Her gorgeous eyes returned to normal, just as his had, and they looked almost human, had it not been for the blooded sheets.

“What just happened?” she whispered.

“I think you came, Love.” Course, he knew what she meant, but was now toying with her. She had completely come out of that vessel that she had trapped herself in for so long. No man, had made her ever feel so free and without inhibitions. Shane let her rule him, and in doing so, he ruled her back. They shared each other’s blood, and then their love making was of mutual pleasure. Shane nuzzled her hair affectionately, as she asked the same question again.

“Shane? What just happened?”

“You surrendered to yourself. Carmen, you became your own fantasy, and my eternity.”

<3>

avpic

Time Lord Seal - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 2 - Carrendar DynastyLadyBelzA PirateA PirateDeath Club HeartA PirateA PirateTime Lord Seal 3 - Carrendar DynastyTime Lord Seal 4 - Carrendar Dynasty
Re: [RP] Shane’s House
October 02, 2013 10:53PM
“You surrendered to yourself. Carmen, you became your own fantasy, and my eternity.”

She stared at him, eyes filled with wonder. “Eternity. I like the sound of that.” she smiled. She forced her tired body to move and crawled over to him, resting her head upon his chest. “Will it always be like this?” she wondered, draping her arm over his chest, playing with the hairs on his chest.

Why she had fought him so long, she would never know, or understand it. But this moment, now, here with him…it was perfect.

 


HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen’s Estate (1) – Rosas Spinis.

$
0
0

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen’s Estate
September 30, 2013 06:11AM
Katarina Adelzhausen’s Sitting Room

They say that clothes make the man, and in this case they most certainly did. As August had gotten dressed and rather slowly, she held up her hand to shield her eyes, but every now and then she peeked, between two fingers. Curiosity killed the cat, and made the Kitten playful. Sitting in a comfortable settee, Fanny admired the finished look. “Anyone would think that they were created just for you.” Her tone was one of mirth, and she reached for the candy bowl to her right, and then offered the bowl to her guest.

“Sweety?” She asked, shaking the bowl slightly, if he would fancy a jellie or hard candy. Setting the bowl back down, she then said. “You know, this estate has over one hundred rooms, and there are so many without people sleeping in them, I can’t see why you can’t stay here, if its unsafe for you out there.” Fanny got the feeling that August was always on the run from something, and Fanny felt that she simply couldn’t escape. Perhaps this friendship might be of benefit to both of them.

http://media.screened.com/uploads/0/5125/423926-ingrid_formanek.jpg

Now Fanny felt she needed to be honest about what she was. “You’re probably wondering why I have not gotten all incredulous that you are a shifter. Truth is..I’m not human either. Some regard me as a demon…of sorts. I know I don’t look like one…but…I am.” Fanny then gestured with her fingers to make them like horns, and stuck out her tongue. Was she just playing? Who knew, but at least they would not be uncomfortable around each other.

<3>

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen’s Estate
October 01, 2013 05:14PM
[Katarina Adelzhausen's Sitting Room
August, was surprised by her candor but not surprised by what she was. The fact that she hadnt run off had already told him volumes. Almost everyone always did. He cleared out villages at times simply due to fear yet she sat here cracking jokes and offereing him a blanket?! She was hysterical! He liked her already and that was saying something. He rarely found anyone he could laugh with or even grin with most just wanted to use or abuse him. It was a definte and welcome change and he was glad of it. As he put the suit on he smiled even more to himself it did indeed fit like a glove. He felt like a new man!
She had said- "You know, this estate has over one hundred rooms, and there are so many without people sleeping in them, I can't see why you can't stay here, if its unsafe for you out there." 
he then said with a smile "I would like that actually very much Kitten."
She then revealed her actual nature which he had already known, what she could do with her tongue, he found beyond sexy, though he didnt want to make any undo moves as of yet the looks on his face probably gave much of it away as he looked at her.
If he had still been naked a few more things would have surely given it away, he thought devishly.

http://i391.photobucket.com/albums/oo358/felixdelgato/True-Blood-Ryan-Kwanten-Talks-About-His-Sexy-Six-Pack_zps31bc4c7d.jpg

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen's Estate
October 01, 2013 10:11PM
Katarina Adelzhausen's Sitting Room

"I would like that actually very much Kitten."

It was settled. Fanny would find him a room to live in, right under her great grandmother's nose. That in itself was going to be a challenge, but one she clearly found to be a lot more fun, than sitting and listening to her prattle on night after night. Fanny rose and picked up a candle holder, and gestured for August to follow her. "I have a great idea." She said, and opened the door, looking both ways, before giggling and heading down the left passage. The house was simply massive, and she practically glided along, with the candle light illuminating her way. Door after door, till finally she reached the West wing. Here there was about ten rooms, and one of those rooms belonged to Fanny.

"No one comes down here, except my maids. My aging relative can't bear to walk this far. Heh." Finding a room opposite her own, she turned the handle and pushed the door open. The room itself was grand, with massive black drapes, and furnishings from a bygone era. An enormous king sized bed, with black satin cover and matching pillows, and a huge painting that hung over the fireplace of a dashing young Count. (hint hint)

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lswx9dGkkk1qjzi8po1_r1_500.gif

"This should be perfect for you." Fanny said, moving around the room to light candles, her skirts swishing against the tapestry rugs on the floors.

"Think you could sleep here?"

<3>

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen's Estate
October 03, 2013 08:22PM
Katarina Adelzhausen's Spare Room

"Think you could sleep here"
she had said, lighting candles and moving throughout the adjoining room.

August smiled in spite of himself. Here was a woman who truly made his mouth water. The animal in him was stirring. As she moved he watched her form the way the dress hung against her ample bosom, and flowed behind her, showing her tight buttocks in the candlelight. He truly wanted her in a way he could not begin to describe. As he made his way into the entryway he touched her lightly at first, their skin to skin contact almost an electrical storm as they exchanged just the briefest of touches.
Before she could turn to leave he turned her slowly toward him and wrapped her in a kiss.

He felt the moment as time seemed to standstill in the mansion. They began to move together touching and kissing ever more passionately.
For this Kitten, he was her ball of string.....

http://i391.photobucket.com/albums/oo358/felixdelgato/Sarah-and-Jason_zps7893dd2d.gif

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen's Estate
October 03, 2013 08:38PM
Katarina Adelzhausen's Spare Room

One moment, Fanny was lighting candles,and was waving her hand to distinguish the flame, when unbeknownst to her, August was now stalking her like prey. A lion versus a lamb, an unsuspecting lamb. Her hand was taken and then turned around slowly. A look of surprise upon her soft features, and then...it happened. August brought her into him, his mouth covering hers, claiming her in a kiss, that was unlike anything she had felt before. At first she resisted a little, her inaudible protests turning into soft moans.

Her skin came alive where the tips of his fingers graced her. Fanny's eyes were wide, but soon started to close, as August masterfully took hold of her, their bodies starting to move in a rhythm as old as time itself. The demoness's mind was a whir of feelings and awakening desires she had not felt before. She could feel his fingers, and the tug as her bodice started to come loose. Her nipples now peaking over the top of her lace frill and her cheeks went scarlet in a blush.

Fanny was like a flower bud that was just starting to open for the first time. Her petals so soft and smooth, and her feminine scent was one to make a man light headed and lustful. Outside, the crack of a lightning bolt, raced across the sky as the wind picked up, and a storm approached, whilst in the room, a storm of a different nature was occurring. Did August wish to claim Fanny for his own? And could she possibly resist him? His animal awoken, had now stirred the demon into life.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lr1d9mrvlk1qhphz2o1_500.gif

<3>

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen's Estate
October 03, 2013 09:15PM
Katarina Adelzhausen's Spare Room

As her bodice fell, August's body responded even more eagerly. Their lust and passion became even more potent as they each gripped each other. He slowly bent down as he stepped down taking her folds into his mouth hungrily tasting her feminine scent for himself as she opened for the first time. August felt she was new to this and was in no hurry to rush it as he artfully ran his tongue first down the inside of her thighs and then slowly along her clit, lightly sucking her towards climax as she writhed underneath him. He left her body trembling before he finally took the rest of his suit coat off to take her fully.

He wanted her like no-one else he thought as he finally entered her. Their bodies moved in a piercing agony that was at once sweet and agonizing. They moved in a long deep grind as their bodies began an even tempo together. He pulled her fast into him as she met his hips, looking into her eyes and seeing the passion as she groaned against him.
He groaned her name..."Fanny" as he finally climaxed inside her staring deep into her eyes....

http://i391.photobucket.com/albums/oo358/felixdelgato/af98aac9-f2c7-4013-9a6b-cac0e07ee584_zps37185b3e.jpg

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen's Estate
October 03, 2013 09:37PM
Katarina Adelzhausen's Spare Room

Fanny couldn't believe what was happening. The young virgin was gasping, and staring at August like she had never really seen him before. She could feel the chill of the air, tease and prick her nipples into life, and as he started to lower, he dug through her skirts, which had her lean back on the bed. Oh my god...he was going to take her. Blinking, she tried to speak, to say something, anything, but it was like she was in a trance. Then she felt his hands travel up the insides of her legs, parting them for better access. What was he going to do? Her mind was racing, till she felt the teasing licks of his tongue. Fanny quaked and shuddered violently, her inner thighs trembling. Her nether regions started to feel wet like she might be leaking, but it was her own womanly fluid, so warm and slick.

"Ahhhhhhhhh." The shock, as he started to lick her clitoris, parting her sweet lips, and teasing her nub. Fanny swallowed, and then out of instinct, her hands reached for his head, and she worked her fingers through his hair, as his tongue danced and flicked between her folds, teasing, nibbling, tugging her to the ultimate sensation. Fanny cried out as the orgasmic bliss swallowed her, like a wave crashing down. Her eyes rolled back and she went into like a spasm, as he pulled back, and started to disrobe. He was so well built...and his slick member was now erect and proud. Fanny tried to turn her head, almost shy of him, but he would have none of that. Having tasted her, and brought her to cum, he wanted to claim her fully.

He disrobed her, ripping apart her bodice, and then discarding her skirt on the floor, before taking her onto the bed, and pulling her ontop of him. The tearing pain as he entered her, caused her to cry out, but his lips sealed hers, so she could no longer speak, as he took her hard, pulling her down and mashing their bodies together. His fingers gripped her hard, and Fanny melted upon him, riding him harder and harder, as he panted in her ear. The sweet Kitten was lapping up his attentions. ''

The tempo picked up, and they were both staring at each other, his eyes matching hers in hunger, and he said her name ;"Fanny." The last three thrusts, she said his back.."August..." When he grunted and pumped her full of his seed, she kissed his neck, winding her arms around him, holding tight to him so she couldn't let go, as he claimed her. Her womb now full of his seed, that had never had a man before, was destined to bare him a son.

Fate had dealt its hand. Fanny now belonged to August.

As they held each other through the aftershocks, Fanny started to kiss his chin, her fingers strumming his back, such tenderness, from his kitten.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/ad9fcde9f0b3f14c14bc761352381323/tumblr_mr86p3EgVq1soja0jo1_500.gif

<3>

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen's Estate
October 03, 2013 10:59PM
Katarina Adelzhausen's Spare Room

Feeling her body against his he languished in their ardor as they lay together. Her body pressed close against his, the two of them spent. She had called his name as she climaxed and he knew he had taken her for her first as her hymen had burst. He now wanted no other he thought. He looked into her eyes gently stroking his kitten as she purred beneath his touch.

http://i391.photobucket.com/albums/oo358/felixdelgato/giphy_zpsc3cc3535.gif

kissing her again and again he felt her touch over and over through the night.
their passion filling the room for what seemed like an eternity. the candles burned low as they both made each other feel ecstasies. he wanted nothing more than to please her.
he held her close as the sun rose and they kept a blanket draped around the two of them, watching the sun as it rose against the sky. he ran his fingers through her hair and said,

" Is this a dream? Can I actually keep you Fanny? "

Re: {RP} HRH Princess Katarina Adelzhausen's Estate
October 03, 2013 11:17PM
Katarina Adelzhausen's Spare Room

A simple kiss, their names said to each other at the peak of Ecstasy. Though spent from what was their first union, Fanny was so new to this, that she wanted to feel that again and again. The night then turned into hours of kissing, touching, exploring, trying every conceivable positions. It was like she wanted to know him inside out. At times, it was slow, steady, then others they went at it so hard that the paintings on the walls shook. August filled her till she was leaking on the sheets Their bodies warm and red from exertion, and yet, she continued to whisper his name. Pawing and touching him, pressing her body into his, the perfect fit.

Fanny had fallen madly in love, and all it took was a stolen kiss. August claimed her again and again, their fate sealed, as she was held in his arms and he begged the question'

" Is this a dream? Can I actually keep you Fanny? "

That asked, Fanny kissed him, so soft, as her nipples pressed to his chest and she toyed with his hair.

“This is real. Not a dream/” Fanny whispered.“August, I’m yours.” Her eyes locked on his, never more certain of anything in her life. “I’ve fallen for you, and you have made me into a woman.” Fanny’s lips brushed against his and she said. “Mark me…Own me….please?”

http://www.tagroom.com/images/uploads/look-into-her-eyes-2.gif

<3>


Night Lands Castle (25) – The Blood of Kings.

$
0
0

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 20, 2013 08:12AM
Castle Gardens

While waiting for Orion to answer, Tempest, Joffrey’s beloved daughter was growing concerned with all the drama and the return of the King of the House of Brax.

“Father, you look harried? What’s wrong?”

“What’s wrong? What’s wrong? Try…everything. As you know your grandfather has returned. And..well, you saw that he requested a few whores. Uhm…well, aside from having a go about your mother, he…uhm…well, he …You know, you really are very beautiful today. I think its your hair.” Joffrey was trying to get off the subject, when Nanny gripped him by the ear. She knew when he was stalling.

“Out with it! Stop the River dancing and tell her what is REALLY going on?” Nanny said, giving Joffrey’s ear another tug.

“GAH…alright alright. My father wants to arrange a marriage with another kingdom for Tempest.”

At this Nanny went off. “She’s a baby. She’s not ready for marriage. Oh…the life of me. You’re father suddenly comes home demanding whores and weddings?”

“He always liked to party.” Joffrey said weakly, and wrung his hands. “Whatever shall we do? Wait till her Mother finds out. Wait…where is her Mother?” At this realization, Joffrey ran off into the castle looking for his wife, before she found the King first.

http://d104xtrw2rzoau.cloudfront.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/tumblr_lojbapnULC1qd9x6to1_500.gif

<3>

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 20, 2013 08:36AM
Selene and Joffrey’s Chambers

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz1enixD4G1r5tdn1.gif
Selene stood in the corner of the room, staring off into space as reality seemed to crumble around her. There were so many feelings in this room, and yet she had no memories to connect them too. What was the meaning of those pictures? What was her relationship to the royal Brax family? Her eyes shifted around the room from the vanity, to the chaise she so often lounged on, to the bed she once shared with the demon prince. So familiar, and yet so distant in her mind. With a sigh, the princess then looked to the floor and felt as helpless as a lamb being led to the slaughter. Did dark magic have a hand in this?

Just as she was beginning to lose hope in her sanity and herself, she looked up to see the door to her balcony. Lifting her head higher, she glided across the floor as her gown swirled around her. Pulling the doors open, a gentle breeze rushed in and filled her senses with the scent of roses. Closing her eyes, she allowed the familiar scent to wash over her with a soft smile. So familiar. Opening her eyes once more, Selene stepped out onto the balcony and let out a gasp. The stone tub she had requested to be made right here on the balcony over-looking the castle gardens in all its splendor stood before her. A joyous laugh escaped her lips. It was beautiful. Lifting her hands to the straps of her gown, she pulled her dress down over her breasts and down the smooth contours of her stomach and hips. As the gown fell into a heap at her feet, she stepped into the water that was surprisingly always warm. Rose petals floated around her as she sank lower into the water. Letting out a sigh of contentment, Selene sprawled out in the tub and closed her eyes. This was so familiar.
http://24.media.tumblr.com/f87718f2b2bc6604bd371c157ece76a4/tumblr_mi5pmeRixD1r4w26ho1_500.gif

Castle Gardens

Magda watched the prince join them in the gardens without much emotion on her face. She had a bad feeling something awful was going to happen, and it didn’t help that Lucan was being awfully flirtatious with her. Though he was a bastard, he was still the son of a princess and she was nothing but a slave. Turning to look at him, she saw him staring at her with such adoration and innocence she couldn’t help but smile. How long would it take for the world to taint him? As Joffrey began to speak, she turned her head to listen to the prince. The words were not very comforting. She fought back a sigh as the prince demanded that she could attend to the king’s sexual desires. Oh perfect…who knew how long it had been since he last had a woman or what mood he would be in?
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8amg7sXel1rr6ht5.gif
Lucan scowled and stepped forward, quick to defend Magda’s honor “Your grace, I must disagree ardently. Magda is no whore.”

A sad smile crossed her lips as she stepped forward to rest a hand on his shoulder. “I am whatever the kingdom needs me to be.” The young man went to argue more but she shook her head. Turning to the prince, she dropped into a well-practiced curtsy and picked up her skirts. It was time to do her duty.

King Brandon’s Royal Chambers

Magda rushed down the corridor in hopes that if she didn’t keep the king waiting, perhaps he wouldn’t be so harsh to her. Ha. As if. Opening his chamber door, she stepped inside and saw that he wasn’t there yet. Exhaling a sigh of relief, she walked over to the mirror that stood in the corner. Adjusting her dress, she tried to cover the bruises and cuts left from other men. What good was a blemished lamb? Lifting a hand to her hair, she touched her dark waves weakly. Was she going to be good enough? With a sigh, she turned around and crossed her arms. It seemed she was good enough for every other man who had forced himself on her. Closing her eyes, she started to count to one hundred to calm herself while she waited for the king.

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 20, 2013 08:37AM
“What’s wrong? What’s wrong? Try…everything. As you know your grandfather has returned. And..well, you saw that he requested a few whores. Uhm…well, aside from having a go about your mother, he…uhm…well, he …You know, you really are very beautiful today. I think its your hair.”

Tempest stared at him. She had never seen her father so flustered before. It was amusing and pathetic at the same time.

“Father? What-” Nanny interrupted her by grabbing Joffrey by the ear.

“Out with it! Stop the River dancing and tell her what is REALLY going on?” Nanny practically growled, tugging on his ear for extra measure.

“GAH…alright alright. My father wants to arrange a marriage with another kingdom for Tempest.”

Tempest didn’t hear a word after that statement. She didn’t hear Nanny going on about how she wasn’t ready for marriage or her father asking about Selene.

All she heard was the fact that she had to get married to some faceless, nameless person.

Calmly she stood from the table.

“I’m going for a walk. Send Francois when dinner is ready.” she stated. Without another word, she turned and walked deeper into the gardens.

Nanny wrung her hands with anxiety.

“This is not good. She’s way too calm. Oh this is not good.” she muttered.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/17f594bf-e635-4ab9-956e-1522d08f786d_zps20a36d4a.jpg

At the back end of the gardens, there was an area that was reserved for such things as hand-to-hand combat and relative destruction. There were numerous charred trees and broken garden statues here and it was here that Tempest stopped.

She stood with her head bowed and hands clenched so tightly, her nails bit into her palms drawing blood.

“Married off like a common brood mare? I don’t bloody think so!” she snarled, feeling the buildup of heat around her. Her hands started to glow and smoulder the angrier she got, licks of fire racing up and down her arms. She opened her palms and two pillars of fire erupted from their centers, reaching nearly 5 feet in height above her.

She whirled around, throwing the fire pillars at the nearest statue, blowing it up with a powerful blast. All that remained when the smoke and dust cleared was a crater, 2 feet in diameter and 3 feet in depth.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/1773891_o_zpsc21ded88.gif

She felt mildly better after expending the energy and sat down on the stone bench that was close by.

“I don’t want to get married.” she sighed.

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 20, 2013 09:20AM
Selene and Joffrey’s chambers

After searching the castle high and lo for his wayward wife, the last place that Joffrey thought to look was their own bed chambers. Working off a hunch, he didn’t knock but simply entered the room, his eyes pouring over each piece of furniture as he tried to find her. He was highly emotionally charged and not thinking clearly at this point, due to the dramas that his father’s return had unleashed. All he knew was that he had to find his wife and fast. Right now he needed her, desperately. Their family was in true danger of breaking apart under the order of the King, and this was just when they were trying to put everything right.

It was when Joffrey heard the sound of water lapping against the side of the stone bath, he knew that he must have found the wayward Princess. What he didn’t count on, was seeing her naked beneath the water that was littered with rose petals, and smelt divine. Joffrey felt his breath leave him as he gazed upon the subtle curves of his once beloved wife. How he adored her, worshipped her, before everything went so horribly wrong. He stood in the door way, marvelling her and totally forgetting himself. Still in his true form, there was nothing to hide his lust, and it showed.

“Selene, if only you could remember what you mean to me.” The Prince uttered in a hushed voice, almost wanting to draw back into the shadows, and just watch her bathe.

<3>

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 20, 2013 10:48AM
Selene and Joffrey’s Chambers

The princess had sank so low into the water that it was lapping at her cheeks as her eyes closed. This was what heaven on earth felt like. Laying almost flat on her back in the tub, she arched it a bit to keep her breasts exposed. The feel of the wind brushing over the sensitive skin cause her nipples to harden and the feeling was not at all unpleasant. A sultry smile covered her lips as she trailed fingertips down her flat stomach. Rose petals clung to her exposed flesh that was above water and Selene felt at complete peace.
http://27.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1ohtlZuCo1ql2lz2o1_500.gif
Her sanctuary was soon disturbed when she heard a voice speak into the silence. Lifting her head slowly out of the water, she turned to see her husband in all his demonic glory watching her. A blush crept into her cheeks as she was spotted being very exposed in a room she did not recognize. Still, that did not stop her from looking Joffrey up and down. He was so dangerous and beautiful at the same time. That red skin made her want to lick him all over, and soon her eyes fell to his lustful region. Her blush deepened but she did not look away in shame.
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzpjmqt2oX1r5tdn1.gif
His desire empowered her to adjust her body so she was laying back against the tub, her assets well exposed and her hair fanned around her. Rose petals combined with her own natural sweet scent gave her the perfume of a rose garden after a fresh rainfall. A soft smile curved her plump lips as she looked at him boldly. “Did your affections for me…lead to a child?”Confusion clouded her face, but her eyes were still darkened by her lust for him. “I saw those pictures, your grace…but I do not understand.”

The princess managed to tear her eyes off of the dark prince’s gorgeous body to stare off at the wall. “And I’ve heard whispers. Terrible whispers about the vile princess of Casterly. The angel poisoned by her own self-hatred.” Looking down at the water, tears soon fell from her face and mixed with her bath. “I’ve always feared monsters, your grace…but I never imagined I could become one.” Wiping the tears from her face, she then looked back at him with no fear or disgust in her eyes. There was only love and a desperation to touch him. Leaning forward to rest against the end of the tub that was closest to Joffrey, she whispered “How can you stand to look at me with desire in your eyes when I cannot even understand who you are to me or what my purpose is here?” Looking at the floor, she then asked “My prince, who was your wife?”

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 20, 2013 05:00PM
The Bathroom

Such radiant beauty and innocence captivated the Prince, and he found he could barely answer her, as she luxuriated herself beneath the tepid waters. Slowly he emerged from the shadows, crossing the distance towards her in the bath. The bath was more than big enough to hold them both, and in his haze of desire, he spoke as the old Joffrey would have.

“Did your affections for me…lead to a child?”

“Yes, they did.” One foot in the bath, and his wings folding in behind him. The steam of the bath waters surrounding him as she continued to speak, and he kept getting closer.

“I saw those pictures, your grace…but I do not understand.” 

http://s3.favim.com/orig/46/bath-black-and-white-couple-love-tattoo-Favim.com-425596.jpg

“You will soon enough…” Joffrey’s second leg in and he started to lower himself in, with the waters cascading over the sides of the bath in a torrent. She looked away, staring at the wall saying;

“And I’ve heard whispers. Terrible whispers about the vile princess of Casterly. The angel poisoned by her own self-hatred.”

“I heard that too, and they were nothing more than vile whispers of busy bodies and trollops.” He uttered, running his hand up the inside of her legs, till finding her womanly folds, that he started to stroke gently with his taloned claw, his eyes filled with want, and he let her keep talking. He started to show a smile, as he moved to be above her, his claw going deeper, as she said something that had a double meaning.

“I’ve always feared monsters, your grace…but I never imagined I could become one.” 

“You have had one inside you, and you never complained.” By this time, his long forked tongue was teasing her right nipple, his head bowed, while he started to finger her with vigor, the waters overflowing from the bath now in waves that pooled on the floor all around the bath. He started to pant as his tongue swam between her joyous mounds. How much he missed her, and he was going to make her remember….oh yes, she wouldn’t have forgotten this.

“How can you stand to look at me with desire in your eyes when I cannot even understand who you are to me or what my purpose is here?”

The Prince removed his fingers, and then positioned himself over her, his eyes locked on hers as he started to grin wide.

“My prince, who was your wife?”

At this he simply said..

“You tell me…” And he plunged his massive member deep inside her, forcing her to the side of the bath, his wings unfurling, as he bit down on her neck, and started to pump her vigorously. “Who….are….you?” He said each word as he took himself out of her and forced himself back in…dominating her in a way she would not be able to deny him the answer. His teeth grazed her skin, and he bit and licked at her, his arms wrapping around her as his member’s girth would nearly split her. The shock of this, may well undo the damage to her mind….either that or she would succumb to being the Prince’s new mate.

<3>

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 22, 2013 12:26AM
The Kings Apartments

The King was tired from his long travels. Stretching out his wings momentarily he relaxed a bit.
He knew there was more going on then was being told to him. He realized that they thought him such an old fool.
His son always underestimated him. Though he hoped he would see some beautiful women tonight he expected trouble as well.
He stayed ready for the usual suspects, poison or a casual blade. These things were constantly tried.
Especially when in a castle.

As he sat waiting he heard the first knock at the door. Curious whom Joffrey might have sent up he went to answer it.
A woman who introduced herself as Magda answered the door.
She seemed to be taken aback and a trifle nervous.
Come in, Come In, he chided. As he rapped his talons impatiently against the doorway.

http://i391.photobucket.com/albums/oo358/felixdelgato/7ee4829696367207dd66cbda1b33d293_zps892ef3ff.jpg

He stared at her body. She was a peculiar beauty. His sons usual tastes did not match his own but it seemed he might have redeemed himself a bit. However this woman did not seem so interested in pleasing him. he grabbed her quickly running his demon tongue across her naked flesh. “Well Let’s Get on with it my Dear” Hoping to get a reaction from her he pinched her nipples a bit. awaiting her response..

http://i391.photobucket.com/albums/oo358/felixdelgato/a4995662-837b-4276-91ea-403de537b1be_zpse543cfb6.jpg

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 22, 2013 12:39AM
The King’s Chambers

Magda was not the only one called upon to serve the King in the dark of night. Begrudgingly, she stomped up towards his chambers, and then took a deep breath as she waited outside a moment. She really didn’t want to do this, but the Prince made a royal proclamation, and she could hardly go against that. A sacrifice for the greater evil. As she placed her hand upon the door handle, she then heard the sounds of the King,speaking to another; “Well Let’s Get on with it my Dear” Wait…did he already have a whore at his disposal? This might save her having to even bother. Thinking for a moment, she continued to listen. Thinking that if he was occupied with another he may not have need for her.

Stepping in the room, she saw another girl, one that had served the Princess Selene. Oooo this was interesting. She curtsied, and then rose up with her head bowed. Reaching up to her bustier, she untied the laces and exposed her ample breasts, before dropping to her knees.

“The Prince summoned me to serve thee, M’lord.”

In this pose, he may well ignore her….then again he might not.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m5obwqfifF1rqmypj.gif

<3>

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 22, 2013 01:07AM
The Kings Apartments

As the whore who had identified herself as Magda had not responded to his advances or the vicious twist of his talons he was about to take further action when in strode another remarkably beautiful creature.
She exposed her breasts and dropped to her knees before him stating “The Prince summoned me to serve thee, M’lord.”
He found himself quite impressed by her entry and manner.

He looked at the other whore who remained unresponsive and chided. ” Now this is the way a proper whore should behave!” as he unzipped his trousers and placed his hard cock in front of the new maid.
He then waited patiently to see what this new one would do.

http://i391.photobucket.com/albums/oo358/felixdelgato/images11_zpsde87d6ee.jpg

Re: [RP] The Blackfog Castle
September 22, 2013 03:14PM
Selene and Joffrey’s Chambers

Selene had turned to watch Joffrey emerge from the shadows, longing and confusion fighting a battle behind her blue eyes. She did nothing to stop him from getting into the tub with her, too surprised and awe-struck with his answer pertaining to a child. So…that baby in the picture was hers? If so, where was she now? Confusion still clouded her face as Joffrey sat in the bath with her, but she did not shy away from him in her naked form. What did make her nervous, however, was the fact that he was getting awfully close to her…

The princess opened her mouth to ask about the child, but a moan escaped her lips instead as there was now a delectable demon tongue flicking at her nipple and a ridiculously panty-wetting claw was stroking her inner womanhood. Her head fell back and it took all her strength to grasp the sides of the tub so she did not drown under the intense sexual sensation that was rippling through her body. Her inner walls closed around his talon as if begging for more, but she was biting on her lip with both fear and pleasure. Selene wasn’t afraid of Joffrey. Oh no, she feared the effects this was going to have on her as the ambassador from Casterly. She was supposed to be here on a business trip, to appease any ill feelings between the houses…so she was told. Now the man who had just lost his wife and almost his daughter, who also was the PRINCE of the Brax house, was now pleasuring her to the ends of the earth and she actually *wanted* him to keep going. What was wrong with her?

When Joffrey told her she had a monster inside of her before, she could only laugh in between gasps and panted dangerously“Is there one inside of me now?” There was a challenge behind her eyes, and oh did the demon prince come through. Selene knew she should have pushed against him, fought harder…but she didn’t. As he invaded her suddenly with no mercy, the angelic princess let out a screech that rattled the glass on the balcony. He was so large and she was still so small…and she loved it.

Her legs instinctively wrapped around Joffrey as though they’ve done this dance before (because we all know, they have…a lot), and began to writhe longingly beneath him. Selene wanted this…hell, she needed this. There was a building of need welling up inside of her so great that she felt as if she would explode if he did not relieve her. Her fingers dug into his shoulder blades as her head fall back, a loud growl emitting from her as he bit down possessively. Clawing up and down his back as she began to pump under him, she took him for all he was worth in his demonic glory.

Memories flitted through her mind as they fucked, and it only made her question their relationship further. It was no clearer in her mind who she was to him before. All she knew now was that she belonged to him, and there would be little argument from her end. What had she gotten herself into? Branded by the prince, she was now marked to be his mistress…I will think on that after this man makes me scream his name… Grinning wickedly at how she shoved her duties to the back of her mind, Selene turned to bite his neck back hard. After lapping at his blood and skin, she turned to whisper in his ear “I’m yours, your grace…all yours.”
http://31.media.tumblr.com/8326665996f35d4678e7a305edb0434a/tumblr_mtgtx935vi1share8o1_500.gif


Viewing all 41 articles
Browse latest View live